EX-99.1 2 d646453dex991.htm EX-99.1 EX-99.1

Exhibit 99.1

 

 

LOGO

2013 ANNUAL REPORT Kate Camerlengo Marketing Manager Unsecured Lending Melbourne, Australia patrick Zhu Market Manager North Asia, Transaction Banking Shanghai, China


LOGO


LOGO

 

 

WHO WE ARE AND HOW WE OPERATE

 

ANZ’s history of expansion and growth stretches over 175 years. We have a strong franchise in Retail, Commercial and Institutional banking in our home markets of Australia and New Zealand and we have been operating in Asia Pacific for more than 30 years.

 

Today, ANZ operates in 33 countries globally. We are the third largest bank in Australia, the largest banking group in New Zealand and the Pacific, and among the top 20 banks in the world.

 

 

 

Our strategy is based on the belief that the future of our home markets of Australia and New Zealand are increasingly linked to the fast growing region of Asia through trade, capital and wealth flows. We also believe that people want a bank that understands their specific needs, and increasingly can meet these needs in more than one market through a variety of means.

By building a ‘super-regional’ bank, ANZ can better serve our customers and achieve superior financial returns over the longer term.

ANZ’s aspiration is to have 25 to 30% of ANZ Group profit after tax (including network revenues) sourced from Asia Pacific, Europe and America, by 2017. ANZ has made good progress towards this goal.

Achievements and progress during 2013

In 2013, management continued to focus on balancing the need for investment to meet the needs of our customers and drive longer-term growth, and the need to generate attractive returns for our shareholders in the near-term.

We are building stronger positions in our home markets of Australia and New Zealand, led by solid market share gains in Australian Retail and Commercial, emerging productivity benefits from our program of simplification in New Zealand, and improved penetration of Wealth products into our existing customer base.

Our Institutional business in Asia is growing quickly, focused on the fast-growing cross-border trade and capital flows, with particular emphasis on regional treasury centres like Hong Kong and Singapore, and products like Cash Management, Trade, Foreign Exchange and Debt Capital Markets. Returns in our Asian retail business are improving, with a focus on productivity and building our brand across the region.

Our operations strategy is delivering economies of scale, speed to market and a stronger control environment, resulting in lower unit costs, better quality and lower risk. More generally, our business risk profile improved, with a continuing shift to investment-grade clients and shorter tenor Trade Finance, and greater earnings diversification across products and geographies.

Finally, we focused on strengthening management depth and the alignment between business, operations, support and technology.

We are committed to delivering above-peer earnings growth with strong capital and expense disciplines, targeting further productivity improvements over the next three years while increasing return on equity from current levels.

This will be achieved by strengthening our position in Australia and New Zealand, growing in Asia and sharing common technology, processes, products and services that are designed with our customers in mind.

 

 

LOGO


LOGO


LOGO

ANZ ANNUAL REPORT 2013 CONTENTS Section 1 Financial Highlights 5 Chairman’s Report 6 Chief Executive Officer’s Report 7 Directors’ Report 8 - Operating and Financial Review 12 - Remuneration Report 28 Corporate Governance 51 Section 2 Financial Statements 72 Notes to the Financial Statements 78 Directors’ Declaration and Responsibility Statement 187 Independent Auditor’s Report 188 Section 3 Five Year Summary 190 Principal Risks and Uncertainties 191 Supplementary Information 200 Shareholder Information 210 Glossary of Financial Terms 217 Alphabetical Index 220 CONTENTS 3


LOGO

SECTION 1 Financial Highlights 5 Chairman’s Report 6 Chief Executive Officer’s Report 7 Directors’ Report 8 - Operating and Financial Review 12 - Remuneration Report 28 Corporate Governance 51


LOGO

 

      2013      2012          

Profitability

     

Profit attributable to shareholders of the Company ($m)

     6,272         5,661         

Cash profit1 ($m)

     6,498         5,830         

Return on:

     

Average ordinary shareholders’ equity2

     14.9%         14.6%         

Average ordinary shareholders’ equity (cash basis)1,2

     15.3%         15.1%         

Average assets

     0.93%         0.90%         

Net interest margin

     2.22%         2.31%         

Net interest margin (excluding Global Markets)

     2.63%         2.71%         

Cash profit per average FTE ($)1

     137,230         117,635         

Efficiency ratios

     

Operating expenses to operating income

     44.6%         48.1%         

Operating expenses to average assets

     1.22%         1.36%         

Operating expenses to operating income (cash basis)1

     44.8%         47.7%         

Operating expenses to average assets (cash basis)1

     1.22%         1.36%         

Credit impairment provisioning

     

Collective provision charge/(release) ($m)

     30         (379)        

Individual provision charge ($m)

     1,158         1,577         

Total provision charge ($m)

     1,188         1,198         

Individual provision charge as a % of average net loans and advances

     0.26%         0.38%         

Total provision charge as a % of average net loans and advances

     0.27%         0.29%         

Ordinary share dividends

     

Interim – 100% franked (cents)

     73         66         

Final – 100% franked (cents)

     91         79         

Total dividend (cents)

     164         145         

Ordinary share dividend payout ratio3

     71.8%         69.4%         

Cash ordinary share dividend payout ratio1,3

     69.3%         67.3%         

Preference share dividend ($m)

     

Dividend paid4

     6         11         

 

1 Statutory profit has been adjusted to exclude non-core items to arrive at cash profit, and has been provided to assist readers to understand the results for the ongoing business activities of the Group. The adjustments made in arriving at cash profit are included in statutory profit which is subject to audit within the context of the Group statutory audit opinion. Cash profit is not audited by the external auditor, however, the external auditor has informed the Audit Committee that the adjustments have been determined on a consistent basis across each period presented. Refer to page 15 and pages 208 to 209 for analysis of the adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit.
2 Average ordinary shareholders’ equity excludes non-controlling interests and preference shares.
3 The 2013 dividend payout ratio is calculated using the March 2013 interim and the proposed September 2013 final dividend. The 2012 dividend payout ratio is calculated using the March 2012 interim and September 2012 final dividend.
4 Represents dividends paid on Euro Trust Securities issued on 13 December 2004.

 

FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS    LOGO   5


LOGO

The final dividend of 91 cents brings the total dividend for the year to 164 cents per share fully franked, an increase of 13%. This will see us pay out $4.5 billion to shareholders, largely retail shareholders and superannuation funds.

ANZ is also delivering for shareholders over the medium term. Our total shareholder return for the past five years was 121%. This compares to 110% for the S&P/ASX 200 Banks Accumulation Index and 13% for the S&P/ASX200 Index as a whole.

We continue to operate from a strong financial position. ANZ is one of the best capitalised banks in the world with an increasingly high-quality balance sheet. A measure of this financial strength is that ANZ remains one of a small number of banks with a AA credit rating from all three ratings agencies.

Delivering our Strategy

There continue to be significant growth opportunities for ANZ in our home markets of Australia and New Zealand.

At the same time, Asia is now the key driver of global economic growth and the key driver of Australia and New Zealand’s growth. Our strategy involves a focus on profitable expansion in Asia through an integrated network connecting customers with faster growing trade, capital and wealth flows into and across the region. ANZ is the only Australian bank positioned to fully benefit from Asia’s growth.

The growth of our business in Australia, New Zealand and Asia Pacific is being supported by an enterprise approach to building the business on common platforms and processes to reduce unit costs, complexity and risk, and to improve our customers experience.

ANZ’s performance and the progress we made in delivering our strategy in 2013 are detailed in this Annual Report.

Notably, ANZ was again assessed the global banking sector leader in the Dow Jones Sustainability Index. This is the sixth year in the past seven that we have received this assessment. Building sustainability into the way we do business supports delivery of our strategy.

Board Changes

During the year, we completed a board transition with two directors, David Meiklejohn and Greg Clark, due to retire at the 2013 Annual General Meeting. Paula Dwyer joined the board in 2012 as part of a succession plan for David Meiklejohn and this year Graeme Liebelt joined to succeed Greg Clark. Graeme was previously Chief Executive Officer at Orica, a leading global mining services company. On behalf of shareholders I would like to express our thanks to David and Greg for their enormous contribution to the Board over the past nine years.

Outlook

As we enter the 2014 financial year, the major economies in the United States, Europe and Japan are gradually strengthening. In emerging Asia growth rates are expected to remain above those in the major developed economies. China is well positioned with growth expected to be around 7.5% in 2014.

However, there continues to be volatility in global markets. In recent months this has been seen in response to an expectation that the US will begin to tighten monetary policy and the political impasse over the US fiscal position.

Australia and New Zealand remain in a strong position with improving consumer and business confidence and strong trade and investment links with Asia. The Australian and New Zealand economies are expected to expand by around 2.5% in 2014.

ANZ’s super regional strategy means we are well-placed to benefit from the resilience of our home markets and the growth in Asia. Together with the expense and capital management disciplines we have in place, it means we are positioned to continue to deliver growth and performance to our shareholders in 2014.

Finally, I would like to acknowledge the hard work and dedication of our management and staff who achieved so much in 2013. I would also like to express my thanks to my fellow Directors for their commitment and support during the year.

 

LOGO

John Morschel

Chairman

 

 

6


LOGO

 

Some highlights include the market share growth we achieved in key customer segments, particularly in Australia and Asia. Good progress was made with our focus on productivity which saw a further improvement in the cost-to-income ratio. We also invested $1.3 billion in Australia, New Zealand and Asia Pacific to produce growth and returns for the longer-term.

Divisional Performance1

Looking at our Divisional performance, we continued to grow the already large franchises we have in our home markets of Australia and New Zealand.

In the Australia Division profit was up 11% with the strongest overall growth of the major Australian banks across home lending, deposits and credit cards.

We also gained market share in commercial banking. Customer acquisition and loyalty is being driven through new digital applications such as ANZ goMoneyTM, Australia’s most popular banking app with one million active users.

In the New Zealand Division (NZD) profit was up 29% reflecting progress in simplifying the business, improving productivity and building share in core markets. The result also saw a significant improvement in provisions.

In the Global Wealth Division we are focused on cross-sell, simplification and digital innovation. Cash profit was up 36% with a highlight being an 11% increase in Wealth solutions held by ANZ customers.

We also continued our profitable expansion in Asia through an integrated network that connects customers with faster growing regional capital, trade and wealth flows. Our International and Institutional Banking Division (IIB) grew profit 15%, and Institutional Asia grew profit 28% driven by strong performances in Trade, Markets and Cash Management.

ANZ’s balance sheet strengthened in 2013 supported by management actions to create more diversity by product, by customer and by geography; and to provide greater quality and predictability through more exposure to investment grade and multi-national customers.

Significant progress was made with our operations and technology strategy. The outcome was lower unit costs, better management of risk through standardisation, and stronger enterprise standards and controls. Notably, in 2013 we absorbed business volume increases of up to 12% while reducing operations expenses by 10%.

Corporate Sustainability

In 2013 we also made progress with our approach to Corporate Sustainability. By building sustainability into our business we can ensure that we achieve the greatest benefits for our customers, shareholders, people and communities. We have three areas of particular focus:

 

}  

Sustainable development. Integrating social and environmental considerations into our business decisions, products and services to help our customers achieve their sustainability ambitions and deliver long term value for all our stakeholders.

 

}  

Diversity and inclusion. Building the most diverse and inclusive workforce of any major bank in our region to help us innovate, identify new markets, connect with customers and make better, more informed decisions.

 

}  

Financial inclusion and capability. Building the financial capability of people across our region to promote financial inclusion and progression of individuals and communities.

Building on our Momentum

Our super regional strategy is a long term strategy and our momentum in 2013 means we are confident ANZ can continue to perform well in the coming years.

We have set clear priorities within the bank to improve the customer experience, to diversify revenues, to drive productivity and to increase shareholder returns. As a result, we have set new targets to reduce the cost-to-income ratio from 44.8% to below 43% by the end of 2016 and to achieve a return on equity of above 16% over the same period.

These targets reflect the confidence we have that our super regional strategy can deliver on its promise to achieve market-leading outcomes for our shareholders, our customers and for the community.

 

LOGO

Michael Smith

Chief Executive Officer

 

 

1 All figures on a cash basis unless noted otherwise.

 

CHAIRMAN’S REPORT AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER’S REPORT    LOGO   7


LOGO

 

Principal Activities

The Group provides a broad range of banking and financial products and services to retail, small business, corporate and institutional clients.

Geographically, operations span Australia, New Zealand, a number of countries in the Asia Pacific region, the United Kingdom and the United States. At 30 September 2013, the Group had 1,273 branches and other points of representation excluding Automatic Teller Machines (ATMs).

The Group operates on a divisional structure with Australia, International and Institutional Banking, New Zealand and Global Wealth being the major operating divisions.

Results

Consolidated profit after income tax attributable to shareholders of the Company was $6,272 million, an increase of 11% over the prior year.

Operating income growth of $735 million (4%) was primarily driven by higher net interest income following a 10% increase in average interest earning assets, partially offset by a 9 basis point decline in net interest margin. Operating expenses decreased $283 million (3%), impacted by a software impairment charge of $274 million in the prior year.

Provision for credit impairment decreased by $10 million (1%), with improvements across the New Zealand and International and Institutional Banking divisions.

Balance sheet growth was strong with total assets increasing by $60.9 billion (9%) and total liabilities increasing by $56.5 billion (9%). Movements within the major components include:

 

}  

Net loans and advances increased by $41.5 billion (10%) primarily driven by sustained above system housing lending growth of $12.9 billion (7%) in the Australia division and growth of $11.8 billion (12%) in IIB, mainly in Transaction Banking.

 

}  

Growth in customer deposits of $40.9 billion (12%) comprised growth in Australia of $11.6 billion (8%), growth in IIB of $20.5 billion (14%) driven by strong momentum in Asia Pacific, Europe and America (APEA) and strong customer deposit growth in New Zealand of $6.9 billion (17%) mainly in Retail and Small Business Banking.

Further details are contained in the Operating and Financial Review section of this Directors’ Report on pages 12 to 27 in this Annual Report.

State of Affairs

In the Directors’ opinion there have been no significant changes in the state of affairs of the Group during the financial year.

Further review of matters affecting the Group’s state of affairs is also contained in the Operating and Financial Review section of this Directors’ Report on pages 12 to 27 in this Annual Report.

Dividends

The Directors propose that a fully franked final dividend of 91 cents per fully paid ordinary share will be paid on 16 December 2013. The proposed payment amounts to approximately $2,497 million.1

During the financial year, the following fully franked dividends were paid on fully paid ordinary shares:

 

Type   Cents
per share
  Dividend amount
$m1
  Date of payment    

Final 2012

  79   2,150     19 December 2012     

Interim 2013

  73   2,003     1 July 2013     

The 2013 interim dividend of 73 cents together with the proposed 2013 final dividend of 91 cents brings total dividends on ANZ ordinary shares in relation to the year ended 30 September 2013 to 164 cents per ordinary share fully franked. New Zealand imputation credits of NZ 9 cents per ordinary share were attached in respect of the 2013 interim dividend and it is proposed that New Zealand imputation credits of NZ 10 cents per ordinary share will be attached in respect of the proposed 2013 final dividend. No NZ imputation credits were attached in respect of the 2012 final dividend.

Further details on dividends provided for or paid during the year ended 30 September 2013 on ANZ’s ordinary and preference shares are set out in notes 7, 28, 29 and 30 to the financial statements.

Operating and Financial Review

A review of the Group during the financial year and the results of those operations, including an assessment of the financial position and business strategies of the Group, is contained in the Chairman’s Report, the Chief Executive Officer’s Report and the Operating and Financial Review section of this Directors’ Report in this Annual Report.

Events since the end of the Financial Year

There were no significant events from 30 September 2013 to the date of this report.

 

1 Amounts are before bonus option plan adjustments.
 

 

    

8


LOGO

 

Future Developments

Details of likely developments in the operations of the Group and its prospects in future financial years are contained in the Chairman’s Report, the Chief Executive Officer’s Report and the Operating and Financial Review section of this Directors’ Report in this Annual Report.

Environmental Regulation

The Company recognises the expectations of its stakeholders – customers, shareholders, staff and the community – to operate in a way that mitigates its environmental impact.

The Company sets and reports against public targets regarding its environmental performance.

The Company does not believe that its operations are subject to any particular and significant environmental regulation under a law of the Commonwealth or of a State or Territory. However in Australia, the Company is subject to two pieces of legislation which impose environmental reporting requirements: the Energy Efficiency Opportunities Act 2006 (Cth) (EEO Act) and the National Greenhouse and Energy Reporting Act 2007 (Cth) (NGER Act). In addition, the Company holds a licence under the Water Act 1989 (Vic) (Water Act) for the extraction of water from the Yarra River.

Under the EEO Act, the Company meets the ‘energy use threshold’2 and, as such, has a mandatory obligation to identify energy efficiency opportunities and report progress on their implementation to the Australian Federal Government. As required under the legislation, the Company identifies a cycle of works that are designed to reduce energy usage over a 5 year timeframe. The first five-year assessment cycle was completed with submission of a report in December 2011. The Company has now commenced its second five-year cycle with its Assessment Plan approved by the Department of Resources, Energy and Tourism in June 2013. The Company complies with its obligations under the EEO Act.

The NGER Act provides a national framework for reporting energy and associated greenhouse gas emissions. Under the Act registration and reporting is mandatory for corporations whose energy production, energy use, or greenhouse gas emissions trigger the specified corporate or facility threshold.3 The Company is over the corporate threshold as defined within this legislation and, as a result, submitted its first report in October 2009 and each year thereafter.

The Company also holds a licence under the Water Act, allowing it to extract water from the Yarra River for thermal regulation of its Melbourne Head-Office building. The licence specifies daily and annual limits for the extraction of water from the Yarra River with which the Company fully complies. The extraction of this river water reduces reliance on the high-quality potable water supply and is one of several environmental initiatives that the Company has introduced at its Melbourne Head-Office building.

The Company may become subject to environmental regulation as a result of its lending activities in the ordinary course of business. The Company has developed policies to identify and manage such environmental matters.

Having made due enquiry, and to the best of the Company’s knowledge, no entity of the Group has incurred any material environmental liability during the year.

Further details on the Company’s environmental performance, including progress against its targets and details of its emissions profile, are available on anz.com > About us > Corporate Responsibility.

Directors’ Qualifications, Experience and Special Responsibilities

At the date of this report, the Board comprises nine Non-Executive Directors who have a diversity of business and community experience and one Executive Director, the Chief Executive Officer, who has extensive banking experience. The names of Directors and details of their skills, qualifications, experience and when they were appointed to the Board are contained on pages 52 to 55 of this Annual Report.

Details of the number of Board and Board Committee meetings held during the year, Directors’ attendance at those meetings and details of Directors’ special responsibilities, are shown on pages 61 to 64 of this Annual Report. No Directors retired during the 2013 financial year.

Details of directorships of other listed companies held by each current Director in the three years prior to the end of the 2013 financial year are listed on pages 52 to 55.

Company Secretaries’ Qualifications and Experience

Currently there are two people appointed as Company Secretaries of the Company. Details of their roles are contained on page 59. Their qualifications and experience are as follows:

 

}  

Bob Santamaria, BCom, LLB (Hons) Group General Counsel.

Mr Santamaria joined ANZ in 2007. He had previously been a Partner at the law firm Allens Arthur Robinson since 1987. He was Executive Partner Corporate, responsible for client liaison with some of Allens Arthur Robinson’s largest corporate clients.

Mr Santamaria brings to ANZ a strong background in leadership of a major law firm, together with significant experience in securities, mergers and acquisitions. He holds a Bachelor of Commerce and Bachelor of Laws (Honours) from the University of Melbourne. He is also an Affiliate of the Governance Institute of Australia.

 

 

2

  ‘energy use threshold’ is defined as annual energy use of over 0.5 PJ. In Australia, ANZ’s annual energy use is 0.67 PJ.   

3

  The NGER Act specifies corporate reporting thresholds of 50kt or more of greenhouse gases (CO2-e) and consumption or production of 200 TJ or more of energy. ANZ exceeded these thresholds from 2008-09.   

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   9


LOGO

 

}  

John Priestley, BEc, LLB, FCIS Company Secretary.

Mr Priestley, a qualified lawyer, joined ANZ in 2004. Prior to joining ANZ, he had a long career with Mayne Group and held positions which included responsibility for the legal, company secretarial, compliance and insurance functions. He is a Fellow of the Governance Institute of Australia and also a member of the Governance Institute of Australia’s National Legislation Review Committee.

Non-audit Services

The Group’s Stakeholder Engagement Model for Relationship with the External Auditor (which incorporates requirements of the Corporations Act 2001 and international best practice) states that the external auditor may not provide services that are perceived to be in conflict with the role of the external auditor. These include consulting advice and sub-contracting of operational activities normally undertaken by management, and engagements where the external auditor may ultimately be required to express an opinion on its own work.

Specifically the Stakeholder Engagement Model:

 

}  

limits the non-audit services that may be provided;

 

}  

requires that audit, audit-related and permitted non-audit services must be pre-approved by the Audit Committee, or pre-approved by the Chairman of the Audit Committee (or up to a specified amount by a limited number of authorised senior members of management) and notified to the Audit Committee; and

 

}  

requires that the external auditor does not commence an engagement for the Group until the Group has confirmed that the engagement has been pre-approved.

Further details about the Stakeholder Engagement Model can be found in the Corporate Governance Statement on pages 64 to 65.

The Audit Committee has reviewed the non-audit services provided by the external auditor (KPMG) for 2013, and has confirmed that the provision of non-audit services for 2013 is consistent with the Stakeholder Engagement Model and compatible with the general standard of independence for external auditors imposed by the Corporations Act 2001. This has been formally advised by the Audit Committee to the Board of Directors.

The external auditor has confirmed to the Audit Committee that it has:

 

}  

implemented procedures to ensure it complies with independence rules both in Australia and the United States (US); and

 

}  

complied with domestic policies and regulations, together with the regulatory requirements of the US Securities and Exchange Commission, and ANZ’s policy regarding the provision of non-audit services by the external auditor.

The non-audit services supplied to the Group by the Group’s external auditor, KPMG, or by another person or firm on KPMG’s behalf, and the amount paid or payable by the Group by type of non-audit service during the year ended 30 September 2013 are as follows:

 

     Amount paid/payable
$’000’s
 
Non-audit services    2013      2012  
Review of internal regulatory framework policies submitted to the UK, US and Indian regulators      324           
Review operational risk management scenario analysis process      77           
Review of accounts for divestment purposes      53         35   
Industry benchmarking for Wealth Australia      26         75   
Accounting advice for Wealth Australia      22           
Review analysis tool developed by Wealth Australia      20           
Assistance with review of IT controls of ANZ’s vendors in Vietnam      13           
Regulatory services related to the UK regulator      13           
Review terminal stocktake as part of the sale of EFTPOS New Zealand Limited      8           
Assistance with regulatory registration processes in Taiwan      7         11   
Review of Wealth internal capital adequacy assessment process              83   
Review application of new Australian consumer cards legislation              50   
Regulatory benchmarking review (Taiwan)              49   
Accounting advice for Group Centre              28   

Total

     563         331   

Further details on the compensation paid to KPMG is provided in note 5 to the financial statements including details of audit-related services provided during the year of $3.879 million (2012: $4.313 million).

For the reasons set out above, the Directors are satisfied that the provision of non-audit services by the external auditor during the year ended 30 September 2013 is compatible with the general standard of independence for external auditors imposed by the Corporations Act 2001.

Chief Executive Officer/Chief Financial Officer Declaration

The Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer have given the declarations to the Board concerning the Group’s financial statements and other matters as required under section 295A(2) of the Corporations Act 2001 and Recommendation 7.3 of the ASX Corporate Governance Principles and Recommendations.

 

 

    

10


LOGO

 

Directors’ and Officers’ Indemnity

The Company’s Constitution (Rule 11.1) permits the Company to indemnify any officer or employee of the Company against liabilities (so far as may be permitted under applicable law) incurred as such an officer or employee. It is the Company’s policy that its employees should be protected from any liability they incur as a result of acting in the course of their employment, subject to appropriate conditions.

Under the policy, the Company will indemnify employees against any liability they incur to any third party in carrying out their role. The indemnity applies to employees and former employees who incur a liability when acting as an employee, trustee or officer of the Company, another corporation or other body at the request of the Company or a related body corporate.

The indemnity is subject to applicable law and in addition will not apply to liability arising from:

 

}  

serious misconduct, gross negligence or lack of good faith;

 

}  

illegal, dishonest or fraudulent conduct; or

 

}  

material non-compliance with the Company’s policies, processes or discretions.

The Company has entered into Indemnity Deeds with each of its Directors, with certain secretaries and former Directors of the Company, and with certain employees and other individuals who act as directors or officers of related bodies corporate or of another company. To the extent permitted by law, the Company indemnifies the individual for all liabilities, including costs, damages and expenses incurred in their capacity as an officer of the company to which they have been appointed.

The Company has indemnified the trustees and former trustees of certain of the Company’s superannuation funds and directors, former directors, officers and former officers of trustees of various Company sponsored superannuation schemes in Australia. Under the relevant Deeds of Indemnity, the Company must indemnify each indemnified person if the assets of the relevant fund are insufficient to cover any loss, damage, liability or cost incurred by the indemnified person in connection with the fund, being loss, damage, liability or costs for which the indemnified person would have been entitled to be indemnified out of the assets of the fund in accordance with the trust deed and the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993. This indemnity survives the termination of the fund. Some of the indemnified persons are or were Directors or executive officers of the Company.

The Company has also indemnified certain employees of the Company, being trustees and administrators of a trust, from and against any loss, damage, liability, tax, penalty, expense or claim of any kind or nature arising out of or in connection with the creation, operation or dissolution of the trust or any act or omission performed or omitted by them in good faith and in a manner that they reasonably believed to be within the scope of the authority conferred by the trust.

Except for the above, neither the Company nor any related body corporate of the Company has indemnified or made an agreement to indemnify any person who is or has been an officer or auditor of the Company against liabilities incurred as an officer or auditor of the Company.

During the financial year, the Company has paid premiums for insurance for the benefit of the directors and employees of the Company and related bodies corporate of the Company. In accordance with common commercial practice, the insurance prohibits disclosure of the nature of the liability insured against and the amount of the premium.

Rounding of Amounts

The Company is a company of the kind referred to in Australian Securities and Investments Commission class order 98/100 (as amended) pursuant to section 341(1) of the Corporations Act 2001.

As a result, amounts in this Directors’ Report and the accompanying financial statements have been rounded to the nearest million dollars except where otherwise indicated.

Key Management Personnel and Employee Share and Option Plans

Details of equity holdings of Non-Executive Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and Disclosed Executives during the 2013 financial year and as at the date of this report are detailed in note 46 of the financial statements.

Details of options/rights issued over shares granted to the Chief Executive Officer and Disclosed Executives during the 2013 financial year and as at the date of this report are detailed in the Remuneration Report.

Details of options/rights issued over shares granted to employees during the 2013 financial year and on issue as at the date of this report are detailed in note 45 of the 2013 financial statements.

Details of shares issued as a result of the exercise during the 2013 financial year of options/rights granted to employees are detailed in note 45 of the 2013 financial statements.

Other details about the share options/rights issued, including any rights to participate in any share issues of the Company, are set out in note 45 of the 2013 financial statements. No person entitled to exercise any option/right has or had, by virtue of an option/right, a right to participate in any share issue of any other body corporate.

The names of all persons who currently hold options/rights are entered in the register kept by the Company pursuant to section 170 of the Corporations Act 2001. This register may be inspected free of charge.

Lead Auditor’s Independence Declaration

The lead auditor’s independence declaration given under section 307C of the Corporations Act 2001 is set out below and forms part of this Directors’ Report for the year ended 30 September 2013.

THE AUDITOR’S INDEPENDENCE DECLARATION

Lead Auditor’s Independence Declaration under Section 307C of the Corporations Act 2001

To: the Directors of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited

I declare that, to the best of my knowledge and belief, in relation to the audit for the financial year ended 30 September 2013, there have been:

 

(i) no contraventions of the auditor independence requirements as set out in the Corporations Act 2001 in relation to the audit; and

 

(ii) no contraventions of any applicable code of professional conduct in relation to the audit.

 

 

LOGO

   LOGO
KPMG   

Andrew Yates

Partner

Melbourne

8 November 2013

 

 

  DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   11


LOGO

 

This Operating and Financial Review has been prepared in accordance with section 299A of the Corporations Act 2001 and Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) Regulatory Guide 247: Effective disclosure in an operating and financial review. It sets out information that allows shareholders to assess the Group’s operations, financial position, business strategies and prospects for future financial years. This information complements and provides context to the financial report.

Operations of the Group

OVERVIEW

ANZ provides a broad range of banking and financial products and services to retail, high net worth, small business, corporate and institutional customers. It conducts its operations primarily in Australia, New Zealand and the Asia Pacific region. ANZ also operates in a number of other countries including the United Kingdom and the United States.

BUSINESS MODEL

ANZ’s business model primarily consists of raising funds through customer deposits and the wholesale debt markets and lending these funds to customers. In addition, the Group earns revenue from the Global Wealth business through the provision of insurance, superannuation and funds management services, and our Global Markets business from trading and risk management activities.

Our primary lending activities are personal lending covering residential mortgages, credit cards and overdrafts, and lending to corporate and institutional customers.

Our income is derived from a number of sources, primarily:

 

}  

Net interest income – represents the difference between the interest income the Group earns on its lending activities, less interest paid on deposits and our wholesale funding;

 

}  

Net fee and commission income – represents fee income earned on lending and non-lending related financial products and services; and

 

}  

Net funds management and insurance income – represents income earned from the provision of investment, insurance and superannuation solutions.

PRINCIPAL ACTIVITIES OF SEGMENTS

The Group operates and manages its results on a divisional structure with Australia, International & Institutional Banking (IIB), New Zealand and Global Wealth being the major operating divisions. Global Technology, Services and Operations (GTSO) provides global enablement capability to those operating divisions.

Australia

The Australia division comprises Retail and Corporate & Commercial Banking business units. Retail includes Mortgages, Deposits, Cards and Payments along with the Retail Distribution Network. Corporate & Commercial Banking includes Corporate Banking, Esanda, Regional Business Banking, Business Banking and Small Business Banking.

International and Institutional Banking

The IIB division comprises Global Institutional, Retail Asia Pacific and Asia Partnerships business units, along with Relationship & Infrastructure.

New Zealand

The New Zealand division comprises Retail and Commercial business units, and Operations and Support which includes the central support functions (including Treasury funding).

Global Wealth

The Global Wealth division comprises Funds Management, Insurance and Private Wealth which provides investment, superannuation, insurance products and services as well as Private Banking for customers across Australia, New Zealand and Asia.

Global Technology, Services & Operations

GTSO includes Global Services and Operations, Group Technology and Group Centre. Group Centre comprises Group Human Resources, Group Risk, Group Strategy, Group Corporate Affairs, Group Corporate Communications, Group Treasury, Global Internal Audit, Group Finance, Group Marketing, Innovation and Digital, Shareholder Functions and discontinued businesses.

A detailed description of each of the segments is included in the appendix to the Annual Report.

 

 

12


LOGO

 

THE GROUP’S STRATEGIC PRIORITIES AND OUTLOOK

 

LOGO

ANZ is executing a focused strategy to build the best connected, most respected bank across the Asia Pacific region, and in doing so provide shareholders with above-peer earnings growth.

The bank is pursuing significant organic growth opportunities in the Asia Pacific region, and with our strong businesses in Australia and New Zealand, our distinctive footprint and super regional connectivity we are uniquely positioned to meet the needs of customers, who are increasingly linked to regional capital and trade flows.

ANZ’s aspiration is to have 25 to 30% of ANZ Group profit after tax (including network revenues) sourced from APEA, by 2017. ANZ has made good progress towards this aspiration.

STRATEGIC PROGRESS IN 2013

While economic conditions across the Asia Pacific region remain more robust by comparison to much of the rest of the world, conditions for banking were once again challenging – particularly for institutional banking where subdued credit conditions and margin compression have impacted income growth.

Within that environment, management continued to focus on balancing the need for investment to meet the needs of our customers and drive longer-term growth, and the need to generate attractive returns for our shareholders in the near-term. This has been achieved by focusing on both productivity initiatives and capital management to improve returns and support strong earnings per share (EPS) growth.

}  

We are building stronger positions in our Australia and New Zealand markets, led by solid market share gains in Australia Retail and Commercial, emerging productivity benefits from our program of simplification in New Zealand, and much improved penetration of Wealth products into our existing customer base in these markets.

 

}  

We have continued to build in Asia, focused on intermediating the fast growing trade and capital flows in the region with particular emphasis on regional treasury centres like Hong Kong and Singapore and products like Trade, Foreign Exchange and Debt Capital Markets for Institutional customers. The Commercial segment in Asia is quickly emerging as a source of valuable Markets and Trade cross-sell.

 

}  

Our retail business in Asia is maturing, with improving return on equity (ROE) and cost to income ratio. It is focused on building USD, AUD and RMB liquidity and building our brand across the region.

 

}  

We reached a level of maturity with Operations and Technology which are now managed on an equal footing as our other Business Divisions. Our operations and technology strategy is delivering economies of scale, speed to market and a stronger control environment to the business, particularly from our regional hubs and our use of common platforms and processes, resulting in lower unit costs, better quality and lower risk.

 

}  

We globalised the operating model for Finance and Human Resources in line with the existing way we manage Risk, and we believe these changes will deliver greater consistency, higher control standards and lower cost.

 

 

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   13


LOGO

 

}  

The Group generated around $4.5 billion of additional capital over the year, and remains well capitalised with a Common Equity Tier 1 ratio of 10.8% at 30 September 2013 on a Basel 3 internationally harmonised basis or 8.5% under APRA’s Basel 3 standards. Customer funding was slightly higher at 62% of total funding.

 

}  

Gross impaired assets reduced, and the Group’s coverage ratios remain strong with collective provision (CP) to credit risk weighted asset (CRWA) at 1.00% and individual provision (IP) to gross impaired assets at 34.4%.

 

}  

Finally, we focused on strengthening management depth and the alignment between business, operations, support and technology.

MEDIUM TO LONG TERM STRATEGIC GOALS AND OUTLOOK

As we enter 2014 the global economy is continuing to recover slowly. The major economies in the United States, Europe and Japan are gradually strengthening and while growth in emerging Asia has come off recent highs, growth rates are expected to remain above those in the major developed economies. China has come through a managed slow-down well positioned with growth expected to be around 7.5% in 2014.

Australia and New Zealand remain in a strong position with economic growth increasingly linked to Asia with the two economies expected to expand by around 2.5% in 2014.

ANZ is committed to delivering top quartile total shareholder returns and above-peer earnings growth, targeting a Group cost to income ratio of less than 43% and ROE of at least 16% by the end of September 2016. The target dividend payout ratio remains at around 65-70% of cash profit, with a bias towards the upper end of this range, which we believe to be a sustainable level in a Basel 3 environment.

 

To do this we will continue to:

 

}  

Strengthen our position in our Australia and New Zealand markets by growing our Retail and Commercial operations, driving productivity benefits, leveraging the super regional strategy and using technology to drive better functionality:

 

   

In Australia, we are transforming the way we serve our customers by investing in physical, mobile and digital channels to support our retail customers, by increasing sales capacity to support our business banking customers, and by investing in customer analytics; and

 

   

In New Zealand, we will work under one brand on one platform with more efficient market coverage.

 

}  

Focus our Asia expansion primarily on Institutional Banking, supporting our Australian and New Zealand customers, targeting profitable markets and segments in which we have expertise and which are connected through trade and capital flows, while continuing to build our niche Commercial and Retail businesses.

 

}  

Achieve greater efficiency and control through the use of scalable common infrastructure and platforms.

 

}  

Maintain strong liquidity and actively manage capital to enhance ROE.

 

}  

Build on our Super Regional capabilities by utilising our management bench-strength and continuing to deepen our international pool of talent.

 

}  

Apply strict criteria when reviewing existing investment and new inorganic opportunities.

The ability of the Group to achieve its goals set out above is dependent on the success of the Group’s ability to manage its material risks which are outlined on pages 26 to 27.

Further information on business strategies which may affect the operations of the Group in subsequent years are contained in the Chairman’s Report and the CEO Report.

 

 

 

14


LOGO

 

Results of the operations of the Group

ANZ REPORTED A PROFIT AFTER TAX OF $6,272 MILLION FOR THE YEAR ENDED 30 SEPTEMBER 2013.

 

Income Statement   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    Movt               

Net interest income

     12,758        12,110        5%            

Other operating income

     5,688        5,601        2%            

Operating income

     18,446        17,711        4%            

Operating expenses

     (8,236     (8,519     -3%            

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     10,210        9,192        11%            

Provision for credit impairment

     (1,188     (1,198     -1%            

Profit before income tax

     9,022        7,994        13%            

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (2,750     (2,333     18%            

Profit attributable to shareholders of the Company

     6,272        5,661        11%            

Non-IFRS information

The Group provides an additional measure of performance which is prepared on a basis other than in accordance with the accounting standards – cash profit. The guidance provided in ASIC Regulatory Guide 230 has been followed when presenting this information.

Cash Profit

From 1 October 2012, the Group changed to reporting profit on a cash basis from reporting profit on an underlying profit basis. Comparative information has been restated on a consistent basis.

Statutory profit has been adjusted to exclude non-core items to arrive at cash profit, and has been provided to assist readers to understand the results for the ongoing business activities of the Group. The adjustments made in arriving at cash profit are included in statutory profit which is subject to audit within the context of the Group statutory audit opinion. Cash profit is not subject to audit by the external auditor, however, the external auditor has informed the Audit Committee that the adjustments have been determined on a consistent basis across each period presented.

 

      2013
$m
    2012
$m
    Movt               

Statutory profit attributable to shareholders of the Company

     6,272        5,661        11%            

Adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit

     226        169        34%            

Cash profit

     6,498        5,830        11%            
Adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit ($m)    2013     2012     Movt               

Treasury shares adjustment

     84        96        -13%            

Revaluation of policy liabilities

     46        (41     large            

Economic hedging – fair value (gains)/losses

     (13     229        large            

Revenue and net investment hedges (gains)/losses

     159        (53     large            

Structured credit intermediation trades

     (50     (62     -19%            

Total adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit

     226        169        34%            

Refer pages 208 to 209 for analysis of the adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   15


LOGO

 

Analysis of the business performance by major income and expense lines and by Division, is on cash basis.

 

Income Statement   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    Movt              

Net interest income

     12,772        12,110        5%            

Other operating income

     5,606        5,738        -2%            

Operating income

     18,378        17,848        3%            

Operating expenses

     (8,236     (8,519     -3%            

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     10,142        9,329        9%            

Provision for credit impairment

     (1,197     (1,258     -5%            

Profit before income tax

     8,945        8,071        11%            

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (2,447     (2,241     9%            

Cash profit

     6,498        5,830        11%            
Financial performance metrics    2013     2012     Movt              

Return on average ordinary shareholders equity1

     15.3%        15.1%        20  bps2           

Return on average assets

     0.96%        0.93%        3 bps           

 

1    Average ordinary shareholders’ equity excludes non-controlling interests and preference shares.

2    Basis points (bps).

 

       

       

Non-financial key performance metrics3           2013     2012              

Employee engagement

       72%        70%            

Customer satisfaction

                        

- Australia (retail customer satisfaction)4

       80%        76%            

- New Zealand (retail customer satisfaction)5

             84%        89%            

- IIB (Institutional Relationship strength index ranking)6

                        

- Australia

       2        2            

- New Zealand

             1        1            

Women in management7

             38.7%        37.8%            
Net Interest Income    2013     2012     Movt              

Net interest income ($m)

     12,772        12,110        5%            

Net Interest Margin (%)

     2.22%        2.31%        -9 bps           

Net Interest Margin (%) (excluding Global Markets)

     2.63%        2.71%        -8 bps           

Average interest earnings assets ($m)

     575,339        523,461        10%            

Average deposits and other borrowings (excluding Global Markets)

     342,247        317,977        8%            

 

3 The Group uses a number of non-financial measures to assess performance. These metrics form part of the balanced scorecard used to measure performance in relation to the Group’s main incentive programs. Discussion of the non-financial performance metrics is included within the Remuneration report on pages 38 to 39 of this Directors’ report.
4 Source: Roy Morgan Research. Base: ANZ Main Financial Institution Customers, aged 14+, based on six months to September for each year.
5 Camorra Research Retail Market Monitor (2013). The Nielson Company Consumer Finance Monitor (2012) excludes National Bank brand. Base: ANZ main bank customers aged 15+, rolling 6 months moving average to September. Based on responses of excellent, very good and good.
6 Source: Peter Lee Associates 2013 Large Corporate and Institutional Relationship Banking Survey, Australia and New Zealand.
7 Calculation for 2013 includes employees on parental leave.

 

16


LOGO

 

Net interest income increased $662 million (5%), with strong growth in average interest earning assets, up 10%, partially offset by a decline in the net interest margin.

The Group net interest margin (excluding Global Markets) of 2.63% was 8bps lower than 2012 driven by the impacts of lower interest rates on capital and rate-insensitive deposits, the impacts of the high growth in lower margin Trade business within IIB, increased competition for deposits across all businesses and the impacts of lower margins arising from improved credit quality.

These declines were partially offset by improvements in margins in Australia and the benefits of an improved funding mix arising from an increased proportion of customer deposits and lower reliance on more expensive wholesale funding.

Average interest earning assets (excl. Global Markets) increased $33.3 billion (8%) over the year with increases driven by:

 

}  

Australia increased $15.4 billion with mortgages up $10.4 billion and Corporate & Commercial Banking up $4.8 billion primarily in Fixed lending and Tailored Commercial Facilities;

 

}  

IIB (excl. Global Markets) increased $10.6 billion due to $1.7 billion increase in Global Loans and a $6.8 billion increase in Trade Finance lending; and

 

}  

New Zealand increased $6.9 billion driven by an uplift in Retail lending, particularly in mortgages.

Other Operating Income

 

      2013
$m
     2012
$m
     Movt              

Fee income1

     2,316         2,293         1%            

Foreign exchange earnings1

     209         288         -27%            

Net income from wealth management

     1,216         1,099         11%            

Share of associates’ profit1

     478         396         21%            

Global Markets other operating income3

     1,306         1,213         8%            

Other1,2

     81         449         -82%            

Total other operating income

     5,606         5,738         -2%            

 

1 Excluding Global Markets.
2 Other income includes a $291 million gain on sale of Visa shares during 2012.
3 During the year the Group recognised a funding valuation adjustment of $61 million for the net cost of funding associated with collateralised and uncollateralised derivative positions.

Other operating income decreased $132 million (2%) during the period. The decline primarily relates to a reduction in ‘other’ due to non-recurring gains recorded in 2012 from the sale of Visa inc. shares of $291 million, partially offset by increased Wealth Management and Global Markets other operating income during the year.

Fee income increased by $23 million due to trade finance loan volume growth and pricing initiatives partially offset by reductions in advisory fees due to a reduction in corporate advisory activity and lower levels of non-yield related fee income.

Foreign exchange earnings (FX) income decreased by $79 million as a result of realised FX revenue hedge losses in Group Centre which offset translation gains elsewhere in the Group.

Net income from wealth management increased $117 million due to increases in Global Wealth of $65 million arising from increased insurance and funds management income and $11 million in New Zealand arising from an increase in branch distribution of insurance products and improved Kiwisaver performance. Retail Asia Pacific increased $8 million as a result of improved insurance and investment performance in Singapore and Indonesia and Group Centre increased $34 million due to a reduction in the elimination of OnePath investments in ANZ products (with a corresponding reduction reflected in net interest income).

Share of associates’ profit increased by $82 million as a result of increases across a number of our associates. Shanghai Rural Commercial Bank (SRCB) increased $33 million mainly attributable to growth in interest income driven by loan repricing and reduced low margin lending as well as lower credit provisions. Bank of Tianjin (BoT) increased $21 million due to an increase in underlying earnings driven by strong asset growth, and AMMB Holdings Berhad (AMMB) increased $15 million mainly attributable to an increase in underlying earnings driven by growth in interest income and lower credit provisions.

Global Markets income increased $93 million and is affected by mix impacts between the categories within other operating income and net interest income. The key movements related to:

 

}  

Fixed income increased $43 million with Credit and Balance Sheet trading benefiting from contracting spreads during the year which more than offset the impact of a funding valuation adjustment;

 

}  

FX income increased $107 million with growth in the FX business, particularly in the key global FX markets of Singapore and London. FX income in Asia was up 25% over the year and up 40% in Europe over the same period; and

 

}  

Capital Markets increased $22 million mainly driven by increased deal activity in Loan Syndications.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   17


LOGO

 

Operating Expenses

 

     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

     Movt               

Personnel expenses

     4,757         4,765         0%            

Premises expenses

     733         716         2%            

Computer expenses

     1,243         1,383         -10%            

Restructure expenses

     85         274         -69%            

Other expenses

     1,418         1,381         3%            

Total operating expenses

     8,236         8,519         -3%            

Key performance metrics

                          

Operating expenses to operating income

     44.8%         47.7%         -290 bps            

Full time equivalent staff (FTE)

     47,512         48,239         -2%            

Operating expenses reduced by 3%, with all business divisions recording reductions.

Personnel expenses decreased $8 million with annual salary increases and the adverse impact of foreign exchange movements being offset by reductions in staff numbers, increased utilisation of our hub resources and lower temporary staff costs.

Premises expenses increased $17 million mainly due to rent increases and the transition to new buildings in Sydney and New Zealand.

Computer expenses reduced $140 million due to the $274 million impairment of software assets in 2012, partially offset by an increase in depreciation and amortisation and technology investment.

Restructuring expenses decreased $189 million mainly due to the wind down of NZ Simplification and lower spend on restructuring initiatives.

Other expenses increased $37 million due to higher costs relating to Banking on Australia and investment in technology, along with higher advertising spends.

Credit impairment provisioning

 

        2013
$m
       2012
$m
     Movt               

Individual provision charge / (credit)

       1,167           1,637         -29%            

Collective provision charge / (credit)

       30           (379      Large            

Charge to income statement

       1,197           1,258         -5%            

The total individual provision charge decreased $470 million (29%), primarily driven by a reduced number of individual provision charges in IIB and New Zealand where credit quality improved. This was partially offset by an increase in individual provision in Australia division, driven primarily by commercial lending.

The collective provision charge increased $409 million from a $379 million release in September 2012 to a $30 million charge in September 2013. The increase was driven primarily by a $98 million increase in Australia division reflecting releases from the economic cycle balance in 2012 and lending growth in 2013, and a $326 million movement in IIB due to crystallisation of individual provisions on a few large legacy exposures in 2012 and the associated collective provision release.

The $30 million collective provision charge reflects a $49 million charge in Australia division primarily related to volume growth in the commercial portfolio, a $37 million charge in IIB primarily due to growth, and a release in New Zealand of $58 million reflecting economic cycle releases.

 

18


LOGO

 

FINANCIAL POSITION OF THE GROUP

Summary Balance Sheet

 

      2013
$b
     2012
$b
     Movt              

 

Assets

        

Liquid assets/due from other financial institutions

     61.9         53.7         15%           

Trading and available-for-sale assets

     69.4         61.2         13%           

Derivative financial instruments

     45.9         48.9         -6%           

Net loans and advances

     469.3         427.8         10%           

Investments backing policy liabilities

     32.1         29.9         7%           

Other

     24.4         20.6         18%           

Total Assets

     703.0         642.1         9%           

Liabilities

        

Due to other financial institutions

     36.3         30.5         19%           

Deposits and other borrowings

     439.7         397.1         11%           

Derivative financial instruments

     47.5         52.6         -10%           

Bonds and notes

     70.4         63.1         12%           

Policy liabilities/external unit holder liabilities

     35.9         33.5         7%           

Other

     27.6         24.1         15%           

Total Liabilities

     657.4         600.9         9%           

Total equity

     45.6         41.2         11%           

The Group’s balance sheet continued to strengthen during 2013 with stronger capital ratios, a higher level of liquidity, an increased proportion of funding from customer deposits and a reduction in the proportion of impaired assets to gross loans and advances.

Asset growth of $61 billion (9%) was principally driven by:

 

}  

Liquid assets/due from other financial institutions increased $8 billion primarily attributable to the impact of the AUD depreciation on liquidity portfolios held in offshore branches; and

 

}  

Net loans and advances increased $42 billion primarily driven by an $18 billion increase in the Australia division from above system growth in Mortgages and growth in Corporate & Commercial Banking; an $11 billion increase in New Zealand due to above system growth in mortgages and favourable exchange rate movements; and a $12 billion increase in IIB with strong growth across all business lines in the APEA geography.

Liabilities growth of $57 billion (9%) was principally driven by:

 

}  

Deposits and other borrowings which increased $43 billion due to growth in customer deposits of $41 billion primarily in Australia (increased by $12 billion) and IIB (increased by $21 billion) with solid growth from new retail savings products and greater penetration in the APEA region respectively.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   19


LOGO

 

Credit Provisioning

 

      2013      2012      Movt              

Gross impaired assets ($m)

     4,264         5,196         -18%           

Credit risk weighted assets ($b)1

     287.7         254.9         13%           

Total provision for credit impairment ($m)

     4,354         4,538         -4%           

Individual provision as % of gross impaired assets

     34.4%         34.1%         30 bps           

Collective provision as % of credit risk weighted assets1

     1.00%         1.08%         -8 bps           

 

1 September 2013 risk weighted assets under Basel 3 methodology. September 2012 risk weighted assets under Basel 2 methodology. The change from Basel 2 to Basel 3 on 1 January 2013 increased risk weighted assets by $15.2 billion at that date.

Gross impaired assets decreased by 18% driven by several single names returning to performing in IIB and New Zealand, combined with lending book credit quality improvements reducing the flow of new impaired assets. The Group has an individual provision coverage ratio on impaired assets of 34.4% at 30 September 2013, up from 34.1% as at 30 September 2012.

The collective provision ratio of 1.00% provides conservative coverage given the ongoing improvement in credit quality, particularly in the Institutional lending book where credit exposure to investment grade clients now comprises 78% of the book compared with 60% in 2008.

Liquidity and Funding

 

      2013      2012      Movt              

Total liquidity portfolio ($b)

     121.6         114.6         6%           

Total customer liabilities funding (%)

     62%         61%         100 bps           

The Group maintains a portfolio of liquid assets to manage potential stresses in funding sources. The minimum level of liquidity portfolio assets to hold is based on a range of ANZ specific and general market liquidity stress scenarios such that potential cash flow obligations can be met over the short to medium term.

The Group holds a diversified portfolio of cash and high credit quality securities that may be sold or pledged to provide same-day liquidity. All assets held in the prime portfolio are securities eligible for repurchase under agreements with the applicable central bank (i.e. ‘repo eligible’). The liquidity portfolio is well diversified by counterparty, currency and tenor. Under the liquidity policy framework, securities purchased for ANZ’s liquidity portfolio must be of a similar or better credit quality to ANZ’s external long-term or short-term credit ratings and continue to be repo eligible.

During the year customer funding increased by $44 billion and now represents 62% of total funding. Wholesale funding increased $13 billion, with an additional $24 billion of term wholesale debt issued across a well diversified range of domestic and international investors during 2013.

Capital Management

 

      2013      2012      Movt              

Common Equity Tier 1

        

- APRA Basel 3

     8.5%         8.0%         50 bps           

- Internationally Harmonised1 Basel 3

     10.8%         10.0%         80 bps           

Risk weighted assets ($b) (APRA Basel 3)2

     339.3         315.4         8%           

 

1 ANZ’s interpretation of the regulations documented in the Basel Committee publications; “Basel III: A global regulatory framework for more resilient banks and banking systems” (June 2011) and “International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards” (June 2006)
2 September 2013 risk weighted assets under Basel 3 methodology. September 2012 risk weighted assets under Basel 2 methodology. The change from Basel 2 to Basel 3 on 1 January 2013 increased risk weighted assets by $15.2 billion at that date.

APRA, under the authority of the Banking Act 1959, sets minimum regulatory capital requirements for banks including what is acceptable as capital and provide methods of measuring the risks incurred by the Bank.

The Group’s Common Equity Tier 1 ratio increased 50 basis points to 8.5% based upon the APRA Basel 3 standards, exceeding APRA’s minimum requirements, with cash earnings and capital initiatives (including divestments) outweighing dividends, incremental risk weighted assets and deductions.

 

20


LOGO

 

RESULTS OF MAJOR SEGMENTS OF THE GROUP

Australia

Across ANZ’s Retail and Commercial businesses in Australia, we serve approximately six million customers.

During 2013, we have continued to strengthen our Australian domestic franchise with market share gains in our target segments while maintaining strong margins, cost discipline and asset quality. We continue to leverage ANZ’s Super Regional advantage to bring the whole of ANZ to our customers.

Banking on Australia Transformation Program

Our Banking on Australia program is transforming the business to position ANZ for growth in a changing environment. We are building our lead in digital and mobile channels to enhance the customer experience, expand our reach and deepen customer loyalty by making it easier for our customers to bank with us, while delivering a lower cost to serve. Our customer connectivity continues to grow with one million active ANZ goMoneyTM users, more than 7,000 active ANZ FastPayTM merchants and 1,200 frontline bankers enabled with mobility tools (iPads).

We are transforming our distribution network to focus on more complex sales, reduce branch footprint costs, build out contact centre capability and improve frontline banker productivity. This has resulted in revenue per full time equivalent (FTE) increasing 7% and the expense to income ratio reducing from 40.8% in 2012 to 37.5% in 2013.

Banking on Australia is delivering. ANZ had the strongest overall growth of the major banks across Home Loans, Deposits, Cards1, and also Share of Wallet2 in 2013. ANZ has now grown Housing Lending at above system levels for 14 consecutive quarters1 and 53% of Home Loans are now sold through our proprietary channels, up from 49% in September 2012. Corporate & Commercial Banking has leveraged Banking on Australia by focusing on delivering an easy, connected and insightful customer experience and utilising ANZ’s super regional footprint. As a result C&CB has grown net customer numbers3 by 30,000 (8%), delivered strong volume growth and increased cross-sell by 8% over the year.

 

Income statement    2013
$m
    2012
$m
    Movt               

Net interest income

     6,678        6,163        8%            

Other operating income

     1,189        1,193        0%            

Operating income

     7,867        7,356        7%            

Operating expenses

     (2,951     (3,002     -2%            

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     4,916        4,354        13%            

Provision for credit impairment

     (820     (642     28%            

Profit before income tax

     4,096        3,712        10%            

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (1,223     (1,114     10%            

Cash profit

     2,873        2,598        11%            

Key performance metrics

                        

 

Number of employees

  

 

 

 

14,586

 

  

 

 

 

 

14,606

 

  

 

 

 

 

0%         

 

  

Net interest margin (%)

     2.53%        2.48%        5 bps            

Operating expenses to operating income (%)

     37.5%        40.8%        -330 bps            

Net loans and advances ($b)

     271.6        253.9        7%            

Customer deposits ($b)

     152.4        140.8        8%            

 

1 Source: APRA Monthly Banking Statistics for the year end to June 2013.
2 Source: Roy Morgan research: Aust Population aged 14+, rolling 12 months, Trade Banking Consumer Market (Deposits, Cards and Loans), Peers: CBA (excl. Bankwest), NAB, Westpac (excl. Bank of Melbourne and St George).
3 Excluding Esanda.

Cash profit increased 11%, with a 7% increase in income and a 2% reduction in expenses, partially offset by a 28% increase in credit provisions. Key factors affecting the result were:

 

}  

Net interest income increased 8% from growth in average net loans and advances of 6%, driven by sustained above system growth in home loans, including branch originated home loan sales growth of 16%, and strong lending growth in Corporate & Commercial Banking. Additionally, net interest margin improved 5bps as a result of disciplined margin management, partly offset by deposit pricing pressures.

 

}  

Operating expenses reduced 2% (flat after adjusting for significant software impairments in the prior year). Investment spending was funded by a reduction in average FTE and benefits from a focus on productivity and expense management.

 

}  

Provision for credit impairment increased 28%. Individual provisions increased driven by lower asset valuations across the rural and vehicle finance sectors in Corporate & Commercial Banking, partially offset by an improvement in cards delinquency. Collective provisions increased in both Retail and Corporate & Commercial Banking reflecting asset growth as well as releases in the prior period.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   21


LOGO

 

International and Institutional Banking

IIB’s result reflected continued progress of the Super Regional Strategy through diversified income streams, improved quality of lending and enhanced connectivity for our customers. We are doing more business with more customers in more products in more countries and this has helped offset margin pressure compared to prior years.

This result highlights the continued progress of our expansion into Asia with the APEA component of IIB (which consists of our Asian Partnerships, Asian Retail and Institutional banking operations in APEA geographies) now contributing 48% of income and delivering income growth of 10% in the current year. This result reflects the ongoing investment in systems and people in the region, building scale and capability which has helped generate strong volume growth experienced in Asia compared to the more constrained business environments in Australia and New Zealand.

The division reported a 21% fall in gross impaired assets over the year which reflects our continued actions to reduce risk the Global Institutional loan portfolio, with 78% of the Institutional lending book now being investment grade (compared to 60% in 2008) and transforming the lending book to shorter dated Trade exposures.

 

Income statement   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    Movt              

Net interest income

     3,666        3,667        0%           

Other operating income

     2,898        2,760        5%           

Operating income

     6,564        6,427        2%           

Operating expenses

     (2,970     (3,069     -3%           

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     3,594        3,358        7%           

Provision for credit impairment

     (317     (451     -30%           

Profit before income tax

     3,277        2,907        13%           

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (847     (796     6%           

Cash profit

     2,430        2,111        15%           

Key performance metrics

                        

 

Number of employees

  

 

 

 

13,182

 

  

 

 

 

 

13,838

 

  

 

 

 

 

-5%        

 

  

Net interest margin (%)

     1.61%        1.85%        -24 bps           

Operating expenses to operating income (%)

     45.2%        47.8%        -260 bps           

Net loans and advances ($b)

     110.1        98.3        12%           

Customer deposits ($b)

     163.2        142.7        14%           

Cash profit increased 15% with strong other operating income growth in Global Markets and Transaction Banking, a 3% reduction in operating expenses and a 30% reduction in credit provision charges, partially offset by a decrease in net interest margin. The key factors affecting the result were:

 

}  

Net interest income was largely unchanged year on year, with solid growth net loans and advances in APEA (32%), offset by a decrease in net interest margin from a shift in focus to lower risk, shorter duration trade products coupled with increased competition and a lower interest rate environment.

 

}  

Other external operating income increased 5%. This increase was driven by the focus on growing Trade and the Markets businesses, along with a 15% improvement in the contributions from Asia Partnerships.

 

}  

Operating expenses were 3% lower (2% higher after adjusting for the software impairments in the prior year), with cost savings from productivity gains and greater utilisation of the hub resources partially offset by continued re-investment in the business.

 

}  

Provision charges for credit impairment were 30% lower than the prior year. This was due in most part to higher individual provision charges that were booked in 2012 on a few legacy Global Institutional loans in Australia but also improved quality across the lending book in 2013.

 

22


LOGO

 

New Zealand

The New Zealand division has successfully completed its brand integration and moved to a single core banking system. This has driven continued benefits as we leverage our scale and work to build a better bank for our customers.

By investing in our digital channels, optimising our branch network and simplifying our business, we are enhancing the experience for customers while making it easier for them to deal with us. This has driven an increase in revenue of 12% per FTE and 16% per branch in 2013. We grew market share in target segments and our brand consideration improved more than any other bank in New Zealand.

Retail update

Under a single brand, the Retail business progressed its optimisation of the branch network which has resulted in increased coverage and cost savings. Lending volumes have held up well in a subdued credit environment and net interest margin has stabilised notwithstanding unfavourable product mix impacts.

Commercial update

Commercial has focused on growing Small Business Banking and improving the quality of the CommAgri lending portfolio. Small Business Banking delivered above-system lending growth through investment in sales capabilities which has more than offset the impact of margin compression.

 

Income statement    2013
$m
   

2012

$m

    Movt              

Net interest income

     1,860        1,780        4%           

Other external operating income

     348        315        10%           

Operating income

     2,208        2,095        5%           

Operating expenses

     (952     (1,061     -10%           

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     1,256        1,034        21%           

Provision for credit impairment

     (37     (148     -75%           

Profit before income tax

     1,219        886        38%           

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (338     (244     39%           

Cash profit

     881        642        37%           

Key performance metrics

                        

Number of employees

     7,400        8,217        -10%           

Net interest margin (%)

     2.49%        2.63%        -14 bps           

Operating expenses to operating income (%)

     43.1%        50.6%        -750 bps           

Net loans and advances ($b)

     81.4        70.3        16%           

Customer deposits ($b)

     46.5        39.6        17%           

Cash profit increased 37% (29% after removing the impact of the depreciation of the AUD during the year) predominantly from strong deposit and lending growth, lower costs and a substantial reduction in provisioning charges, partly offset by net interest margin contraction. Key factors affecting the result were:

 

}  

Average lending growth of 4% in a subdued credit environment was driven by above-system growth in mortgages and small business bank lending, with a lower reliance on CommAgri lending. Net interest margin contracted 14 basis points due to strong lending competition, unfavourable mix impacts from customers preferring lower margin fixed rate products, and higher year on year wholesale funding costs, partially offset by improved deposit margins, particularly in term deposits.

 

}  

Other operating income increased 10%, driven by the gain on sale of EFTPOS New Zealand Limited and an increase in wealth management and insurance revenues.

 

}  

Operating expenses reduced 10% (2% after adjusting for the program of Simplification in New Zealand) reflecting productivity benefits from simplifying our business and leveraging our scale.

 

}  

Credit impairment charges reduced 75% driven by lower individual provisioning levels as credit quality and processes both continued to improve, particularly in the Commercial book. The collective provision release was $13 million higher due to a larger release of economic cycle and model risk provisions in 2013.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   23


LOGO

 

Global Wealth

Global Wealth serves over two million customers and manages over $58 billion in investment and retirement savings in Australia and New Zealand and is focused on delivering innovative and compelling financial solutions to our customers across the region, that enable them to actively engage in growing and protecting their wealth.

Customers can access ANZ’s Wealth solutions through teams of highly qualified financial planners and advisers, innovative online and mobile platforms, ANZ Private Bankers and ANZ’s branch network.

Global Wealth is investing in strategic growth initiatives to change the game in wealth. The focus of these initiatives is on digital platforms that better connect customers to their wealth, innovative solutions for the self-directed customers and programs to leverage capabilities across the region to deliver service and scale efficiencies.

Funds Management update

The Funds Management business continues to strengthen the core retail superannuation and investment offerings. ANZ’s Smart Choice Super product experienced strong growth with higher levels of insurance take-up which is an embedded feature of the product. Strategic initiatives continue to focus on simplifying operational processes, as well as reshaping the business to overcome the impacts of the changing regulatory environment.

The New Zealand business continues to hold a dominant market position in KiwiSaver with strong growth in net flows and the business’ key focus is to improve customer experience by offering innovative solutions and enhancing self service capabilities.

Insurance update

The business is focused on strengthening our position in the insurance market with strong growth in inforce premium across Direct and Retail channels. In an environment that is challenging, continued investment in claims management processes and targeted retention activities have contributed to an improvement in claims experience and a stabilising of lapse rates over the past 12 months.

Private Wealth update

Business momentum remains strong, with continued focus on building a platform for growth through strengthening resources and improved product offerings and global investment solutions for our customers.

 

Income statement   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    Movt              

Net Funds management and insurance income

     1,211        1,146        6%           

Other operating income including net interest income

     299        294        2%           

Operating expenses including credit provision

     (948     (971     -2%           

Profit before income tax

     562        469        20%           

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     (93     (123     -24%           

Cash profit

     469        346        36%           

Consisting of:

      

- Funds Management1

     128        68        88%           

- Insurance

     221        203        9%           

- Private Wealth

     50        37        35%           

- Corporate and Other²

     70        38        84%           

Total Global Wealth

     469        346        36%           

Key performance metrics

                        

Number of employees

     4,267        4,024        6%           

Operating expenses to operating income (%)

     62.5%        67.2%        -470 bps           

Funds under management ($m)

     58,578        51,667        13%           

In-force premiums ($m)

     1,986        1,822        9%           

Retail insurance lapse rates (%)

      

- Australia

     13.7%        13.9%        -20 bps           

- New Zealand

     15.9%        16.6%        -70 bps           

 

1 Funds management includes Pensions & Investments business and E*Trade.
2 Corporate and other includes income from invested capital, profits from advice and distribution business and unallocated corporate tax credits.

 

24


LOGO

 

Cash Profit increased by 36%, with a 6% increase in net funds management and insurance income, a 2% reduction in expenses as well as the impact of a favourable one-off tax consolidation adjustment. Key factors affecting the result were:

 

}  

Funds Management operating income increased by 4%. This was mainly driven by 13% growth in funds under management (FUM) as a result of strong gains from the investment market, partially offset by net interest margin contraction and losses from the annuity portfolio.

 

}  

Insurance operating income grew 6% driven by improved life insurance related claims and stable lapse experience, along with strong growth in inforce premium in retail products. General insurance operating margins also improved, delivering a strong result with 11% higher inforce premium, as well as improved event and working claims.

 

}  

Private Wealth operating income was up by 6% mainly driven by solid growth in volumes. Net loans and advances grew by 15% and customer deposits increased by 22%.

 

}  

Operating expenses reduced by 2%, with productivity and simplification activities offsetting increased investment in strategic growth initiatives.

GTSO

GTSO is ANZ’s business support division responsible for the delivery of technology, shared services and operations across the Group and was formed in 2012 to provide an integrated approach to ANZ’s business transformation agenda and to enable and accelerate the delivery of the Group’s super regional strategy. This includes a focus on rapid productivity improvements and delivering value to our customers. Group Centre also houses a number of shared functions.

 

Income statement    2013
$m
    2012
$m
    Movt              

Operating income

     229        530        -57%           

Operating expenses

     (419     (420     0%           

Profit/(Loss) before credit impairment and income tax

     (190     110        Large           

Provision for credit impairment

     (19     (13     46%           

Profit/(Loss) before income tax

     (209     97        Large           

Income tax expense and non-controlling interests

     54        36        50%           

Cash profit/(loss)

     (155     133        large           

Key performance metrics

                        

Number of employees

     8,077        7,554        7%           

GTSO, including Group Centre, result was impacted by:

 

}  

Operating income decreased $301 million mainly due to a $291 million gain on sale of VISA shares in the September 2012.

 

}  

Operating expenses were flat with $24 million software impairment expense in 2012 offset by higher depreciation and amortisation and restructuring expenses in 2013.

 

}  

Provision for credit impairment increased $6 million due to higher provisions relating to discontinued businesses.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   25


LOGO

 

Risks

The success of the Group’s strategy is underpinned by sound management of its risks. As the Group progresses on its strategic path of becoming the best connected and most respected bank across the region, the risks faced by the Group will evolve in line with the strategic direction. The success of the Group’s strategy is dependent on its ability to manage the broad range of interrelated risks it is exposed to across our expanding geographic footprint.

Risk Appetite

ANZ’s risk appetite is set by the Board and integrated within ANZ’s strategic objectives. The risk appetite framework underpins fundamental principles of strong capitalisation, robust balance sheet and sound earnings, which protects ANZ’s franchise and supports the development of an enterprise-wide risk culture. The framework provides an enforceable risk statement on the amount of risk ANZ is willing to accept and it supports strategic and core business activities and customer relationships ensuring that:

 

}  

only permitted activities are engaged in;

 

}  

the scale of permitted activities, and subsequent risk profile, does not lead to potential losses or earnings volatility that exceeds ANZ approved risk appetite;

 

}  

risk is expressed quantitatively via limits and tolerances;

 

}  

management focus is brought to bear on key and emerging risk issues and mitigating actions; and

 

}  

risk is linked to the business by informing, guiding and empowering the business in executing strategy.

ANZ’s risk management is viewed as a core competency and to ensure that risks are identified, assessed and managed in an accurate and timely manner, ANZ has:

 

}  

An independent risk management function, with both central and enterprise-wide functions (which typically cover such activities as risk measurement, reporting and portfolio management), together with embedded risk managers within the businesses.

 

}  

Developed frameworks to provide structured and disciplined processes for managing key risks. These frameworks include articulation of the appetite for these risks, portfolio direction, policies, structures, limits and discretions.

Material Risks

All the Group’s activities involve, to varying degrees, the analysis, evaluation, acceptance and management of risks or combinations of risks. The material risks facing the Group and its approach to management of those risk are described below:

Credit Risk – is defined as the risk of financial loss resulting from the failure of ANZ’s customers and counterparties to honour or perform fully the terms of a loan or contract. ANZ has a comprehensive framework to manage credit risk and support sound growth for appropriate returns. The framework is top down, being defined by credit principles and policies. The effectiveness of the credit risk management framework is assessed through various compliance and monitoring processes. These, together with portfolio selection, define and guide the credit process, organisation and staff.

Market Risk – is defined as the risk to earnings arising from changes in market risk factors, which ANZ may have an exposure to in the Banking Book and/or Trading Book. The key market risk factors can be summarised as follows:

 

  - Interest rate risk: exposure to changes in the level and volatility of interest rates, slope of the yield curve and changes in credit spreads.

 

  - Currency rate risk: exposure to changes in foreign exchange spot and forward prices and the volatility of foreign exchange rates.

 

  - Commodity price risk: exposure to changes in commodity prices and the volatility of commodity prices.

 

  - Equity price risk: exposure to changes in equity prices and the volatility of equity prices.

The Market Risk function is a specialist risk management unit independent of the business that is responsible for measuring and monitoring market risk. Market Risk have implemented policies and procedures to ensure that ANZ’s market risk exposures are managed within the appetite and limit framework set by the Board.

Liquidity Risk – is defined as the risk that the Group is unable to meet its payment obligations as they fall due, including repaying depositors or maturing wholesale debt, or that the Group has insufficient capacity to fund increases in assets. The timing mismatch of cash flows and the related liquidity risk is inherent in all banking operations and is closely monitored by the Group. The Group maintains a portfolio of liquid assets to manage potential stresses in funding sources. The minimum level of liquid assets held is based on a range of ANZ specific and general market liquidity stress scenarios such that potential cash flow obligations can be met over the short to medium term.

 

26


LOGO

 

Operational Risk – is defined as the risk of loss resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, or from external events. This definition includes legal risk, and the risk of reputational loss but excludes strategic risk. The Group Operational Risk function is responsible for exercising governance over operational risk by ensuring business management usage of the operational risk measurement and management framework. They are also responsible for ensuring that key operational risks and their management are reported to executive risk committees. Key operational risk themes include business disruption, rogue trader and mis-selling. Business units are responsible for the day to day management of operational risks through the implementation of the Operational Risk Measurement and Management framework. This includes the identification, analysis, assessment, monitoring, treatment and escalation of operational risks.

Compliance Risk – is defined as the probability and impact of an event that results in a failure to act in accordance with laws, regulations, industry standards and codes, internal policies and procedures and principles of good governance as applicable to ANZ’s businesses. Group Compliance is accountable for designing a compliance program that allows ANZ to meet its regulatory obligations. It also provides assurance to the Board that material risks are identified, assessed and managed by the business.

Reputational Risk – is defined as the risk of loss caused by adverse perceptions of ANZ held by the public, shareholders, investors, regulators, or rating agencies that directly or indirectly impact earnings, capital adequacy or value. We have established decision-making frameworks and policies to ensure our business decisions are guided by sound social and environmental standards and take into account reputation risk.

Insurance Risk – is defined as the risk of loss due to unexpected changes in current and future insurance claim rates. In life insurance business, insurance risk arises primarily through mortality (death) and morbidity (illness and injury) and longevity risks. For general insurance business, insurance risk arises mainly through weather-related incidents and similar calamities, as well as adverse variability in home, contents, motor, travel and other insurance claim amounts. Insurance risk is managed primarily by: product design to price all applicable risks into contracts; reinsurance to reduce liability for large individual risks; underwriting to price/reserve for the level of risk associated with an individual contract; claims management to admit and pay only genuine claims; insurance experience reviews to update assumptions and portfolio management to maintain a diversity of individual risks.

Reinsurance Risk – Reinsurance is an agreement in which one insurer (‘the reinsurer’) indemnifies another insurer for all or part of the risk of a policy originally issued and assumed by that other insurer. Reinsurance is a risk transfer tool between the insurer and reinsurer. The main risk that arises with reinsurance is counterparty credit risk. This is the risk that a reinsurer fails to meet their contractual obligations, i.e. to pay reinsurance claims when due. This risk is measured by assigning a counterparty credit rating or probability of default. Reinsurance counterparty credit risk is mitigated by restricting counterparty exposures on the basis of financial strength and concentration.

Further information on risk management including approach, framework and key areas of focus can be found in the Corporate Governance section of the Directors’ Report as set out on page 63. A listing of the principal risks and uncertainties facing the Group are set out in the Supplementary information on pages 191 to 199.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   27


LOGO

 

Contents

 

1     

Basis of Preparation

     29   
2     

Key Management Personnel (KMP)

     29   
3     

Role of the Board in Remuneration

     30   
4     

HR Committee Activities

     30   
5     

Remuneration Strategy and Objectives

     31   
6     

The Composition of Remuneration at ANZ

     32   
    

6.1

    

Fixed Remuneration

     33   
    

6.2

    

Variable Remuneration

     33   
         

6.2.1  Short Term Incentives (STI)

     34   
         

6.2.2  Long Term Incentives (LTI)

     35   
    

6.3

    

Other Remuneration Elements

     36   
7     

Linking Remuneration to Balanced Scorecard Performance

     37   
    

7.1

    

ANZ Performance

     37   
    

7.2

    

STI – Performance and Outcomes

     38   
    

7.3

    

LTI – Performance and Vesting

     39   
8     

2013 Remuneration

     39   
    

8.1

    

Non-Executive Directors (NEDs)

     39   
    

8.2

    

Chief Executive Officer (CEO)

     41   
    

8.3

    

Disclosed Executives

     43   
    

8.4

    

Remuneration Tables –

  
         

CEO and Disclosed Executives

     46   
         

Non Statutory Remuneration Disclosure Table

     46   
         

Statutory Remuneration Disclosure Table

     48   
9     

Equity

     50   
    

9.1

    

Equity Valuations

     50   

Introduction from the Chair of the Human Resources Committee

Dear Shareholder,

I am pleased to present our Remuneration Report for the year ending 30 September 2013.

Our remuneration framework is designed to create value for all stakeholders, to differentiate rewards based on performance and in line with our risk management framework, and to provide competitive rewards to attract, motivate and retain the right people.

We are pleased to report that the ANZ Board has assessed the overall 2013 performance as being on or slightly above target for each category within the balanced scorecard of measures, which reflects both annual priorities and also progress toward broader long term strategic goals.

During 2013 the Human Resources Committee continued to have a strong focus on the relationship between business performance, risk management and remuneration. The Committee conducted a comprehensive review of the reward structure and agreed the following with the Board:

 

}  

The reduction of the maximum STI opportunity from 250% to 200% of target;

 

}  

The introduction of a second LTI comparator group (ASX/S&P 50) with half of future LTI allocations to be based on Total Shareholder Return (TSR) relative to this group and half on TSR relative to the existing financial services comparator group, better reflecting the range of investors in ANZ;

 

}  

Fees paid to Non-Executive Directors would remain unchanged for 2013; and

 

}  

No increases to fixed remuneration for the CEO or Disclosed Executives in 2013.

Further detail is provided within the Remuneration Report which we hope you will find informative.

 

LOGO

Alison Watkins

Chair – Human Resources Committee

 

28


LOGO

 

1. Basis of Preparation

The Remuneration Report is designed to provide shareholders with an understanding of ANZ’s remuneration policies and the link between our remuneration approach and ANZ’s performance, in particular regarding Key Management Personnel (KMP) as defined under the Corporations Act 2001. Individual outcomes are provided for ANZ’s Non-Executive Directors (NEDs), the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) and Disclosed Executives (current and former).

The Disclosed Executives are defined as those direct reports to the CEO with responsibility for the strategic direction and management of a major revenue generating Division or who control material revenue and expenses that fall within the definition of KMP.

The Remuneration Report for the Company and the consolidated entity for 2012 and 2013 has been prepared in accordance with section 300A of the Corporations Act 2001. Information in Table 6: Non Statutory Remuneration Disclosure has been prepared in accordance with the presentation basis set out in Section 8.4. The information provided in this Remuneration Report has been audited as required by section 308(3C) of the Corporations Act 2001, unless indicated otherwise, and forms part of the Directors’ Report.

2. Key Management Personnel (KMP)

The KMP disclosed in this year’s report are detailed in Table 1. The movements which occurred during 2013 are summarised as follows:

NEDs

Effective 1 July 2013, Mr Graeme Liebelt was appointed as a NED.

DISCLOSED EXECUTIVES

ANZ announced the appointment of Mr Andrew Géczy as CEO International and Institutional Banking effective 16 September 2013, succeeding Mr Alex Thursby who concluded in this role on 30 April 2013.

TABLE 1: KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL

 

Name    Position   

Term as KMP    

in 2013    

Non-Executive Directors (NEDs)

J Morschel

   Chairman – Appointed Chairman March 2010 (Director October 2004)    Full Year     

G Clark

   Director – Appointed February 2004    Full Year     

P Dwyer

   Director – Appointed 1 April 2012    Full Year     

P Hay

   Director – Appointed November 2008    Full Year     

H Lee

   Director – Appointed February 2009    Full Year     

G Liebelt

   Director – Appointed 1 July 2013    Part Year     

I Macfarlane

   Director – Appointed February 2007    Full Year     

D Meiklejohn

   Director – Appointed October 2004    Full Year     

A Watkins

   Director – Appointed November 2008    Full Year     

Chief Executive Officer (CEO)

M Smith

   Chief Executive Officer    Full Year     

Disclosed Executives – Current

P Chronican

   Chief Executive Officer, Australia    Full Year     

S Elliott

   Chief Financial Officer    Full Year     

D Hisco

   Chief Executive Officer, New Zealand    Full Year     

G Hodges

   Deputy Chief Executive Officer    Full Year     

A Géczy

   Chief Executive Officer, International & Institutional Banking – appointed 16 September 2013    Part Year     

J Phillips

   Chief Executive Officer, Global Wealth and Group Managing Director, Marketing, Innovation and Digital    Full Year     

N Williams

   Chief Risk Officer    Full Year     

Disclosed Executives – Former

P Marriott

   Former Chief Financial Officer – concluded in role 31 May 2012, ceased employment 31 August 2012    - -     

C Page

   Former Chief Risk Officer – retired 16 December 2011    - -     

A Thursby

   Former Chief Executive Officer, International & Institutional Banking – concluded in role 30 April 2013, ceased employment 30 June 2013    Part Year     

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   29


LOGO

 

3. Role of the Board in Remuneration

The Human Resources (HR) Committee is a Committee of the Board. The HR Committee is responsible for:

 

}  

reviewing and making recommendations to the Board in relation to remuneration governance, director and senior executive remuneration and senior executive succession;

 

}  

specifically making recommendations to the Board on remuneration and succession matters related to the CEO, and individual remuneration arrangements for other key executives covered by the Group’s Remuneration Policy;

 

}  

the design of significant incentive plans (such as the ANZ Employee Reward Scheme (ANZERS) and the Institutional Total Incentives Performance Plan); and

 

}  

remuneration structures for senior executives and others specifically covered by the Remuneration Policy.

More details about the role of the HR Committee can be found on the ANZ website.1

The link between remuneration and risk is considered a key requirement by the Board, with Committee membership structured to ensure overlap of representation across the HR Committee and Risk Committee, with three Non-Executive Directors currently on both committees.

Throughout the year the HR Committee and management received information from external providers (Ernst & Young, Herbert Smith Freehills, Mercer (Australia) Pty Ltd, Hay Group and PricewaterhouseCoopers). This information related to remuneration market data and analysis, market practice on the structure and design of incentive programs (both short and long term), legislative requirements and interpretation of governance and regulatory requirements both in Australia and globally.

The HR Committee did not receive any recommendations from remuneration consultants during the year in relation to the remuneration arrangements of KMP. ANZ employs in-house remuneration professionals who provide recommendations to the HR Committee/Board, taking into consideration market information from external providers. The Board’s decisions were made independently using the information provided and having careful regard to ANZ’s strategic objectives and Remuneration Policy and principles.

4. HR Committee Activities

During 2013, the HR Committee met on five occasions, with remuneration matters a standing agenda item on each occasion. The HR Committee has a strong focus on the relationship between business performance, risk management and remuneration, with the following activities occurring during the year:

 

}  

annual review of the effectiveness of the Remuneration Policy;

 

}  

review of terms and conditions of key senior executive appointments and terminations;

 

}  

engagement with APRA on remuneration compliance and application of the APRA Remuneration Standard;

 

}  

involvement of the Risk function in remuneration regulatory and compliance related activities;

 

}  

monitoring of domestic and international regulatory and compliance matters relating to remuneration governance;

 

}  

review of STI and LTI arrangements; and

 

}  

review of ANZ’s progress in building a culture aligned to its super regional aspirations.

 

1 Go to anz.com > about us > our company > corporate governance > HR Committee Charter.

 

30


LOGO

 

5. Remuneration Strategy and Objectives

ANZ’s remuneration strategies and initiatives shape the Group’s Remuneration Policy, which is approved by the Board. The following principles underpin ANZ’s Remuneration Policy, which is applied globally across ANZ:

 

}  

creating and enhancing value for all ANZ stakeholders;

 

}  

emphasising the ‘at risk’ components of total rewards to increase alignment with shareholders and encourage behaviour that supports both the long term financial soundness and the risk management framework of ANZ, and to deliver superior long term total shareholder returns;

 

}  

differentiating rewards in line with ANZ’s culture of rewarding for outperformance and demonstration of values led behaviours; and

 

}  

providing a competitive reward proposition to attract, motivate and retain the highest quality individuals in order to deliver ANZ’s business and growth strategies.

The core elements of ANZ’s remuneration strategy for the CEO and Disclosed Executives are set out below:

FIGURE 1: REMUNERATION OBJECTIVES

 

LOGO

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   31


LOGO

 

6. The Composition of Remuneration at ANZ

The Board aims to find a balance between:

 

}  

fixed and at-risk remuneration;

 

}  

short term and long term incentives; and

 

}  

amounts paid in cash and deferred equity.

Figure 2 provides an overview of the target remuneration mix for the CEO and Disclosed Executives.

FIGURE 2: ANNUAL TOTAL REWARD MIX PERCENTAGE (% BASED ON ‘AT TARGET’ LEVELS OF PERFORMANCE)

 

LOGO

The CEO’s target remuneration mix is equally weighted between fixed remuneration, STI and LTI, with approximately half of total target remuneration payable in cash in the current year and half allocated as equity and deferred over one, two or three years. The deferred remuneration remains at risk until vesting date.

The target remuneration mix for Disclosed Executives is weighted between fixed remuneration (37%), STI (44%) and LTI (19%), with approximately 60% of total target remuneration payable in cash in the current year and 40% allocated as equity and deferred over one, two or three years. The deferred remuneration remains at risk until vesting date. The Board has adopted this mix as an effective reward mechanism to drive strong performance and value for the shareholder in both the short and longer term. In line with that, the STI balanced scorecard contains a combination of short and long term objectives. See Section 7.2, STI – Performance and Outcomes.

ANZ’s STI and LTI deferral arrangements are designed to ensure that the CEO and Disclosed Executives are acting in the best long term interests of ANZ and its shareholders. Deferring part of their STI and all of their LTI over one to three years every year results in a substantial amount of their variable remuneration being directly linked to long term shareholder value. For example as at 30 September 2013 the CEO held 109,397 unvested STI deferred shares and 908,398 unvested LTI performance rights, the combined value1 of which was around 10 times his fixed remuneration. Similarly as at 30 September 2013 Disclosed Executives held unvested equity, the value1 of which was around five times their average fixed remuneration. All unvested deferred remuneration is subject to ANZ’s clawback provisions.

 

1 Value is based on the number of unvested deferred shares and unvested performance rights held at 30 September 2013 multiplied by the ANZ share price as at 30 September 2013.

 

32


LOGO

 

The following diagram demonstrates the time horizon associated with STI and LTI awards.

FIGURE 3: STI AND LTI TIME HORIZON

 

LOGO

The reward structure for the CEO and Disclosed Executives is detailed below. The only exception is the Chief Risk Officer (CRO) whose remuneration arrangements have been structured differently to preserve the independence of this role and to minimise any conflicts of interest in carrying out the risk control function across the organisation. The CRO’s role has a greater weighting on fixed remuneration with more limited STI leverage for individual performance and none (either positive or negative) for Group performance. LTI is delivered as unhurdled deferred share rights, with a three year time based hurdle, and is therefore not subject to meeting a relative TSR performance hurdle.

6.1 FIXED REMUNERATION

The fixed remuneration amount is expressed as a total dollar amount which can be taken as cash salary, superannuation contributions and other nominated benefits.

ANZ positions fixed remuneration for the CEO and Disclosed Executives against the relevant financial services market (referencing both domestic and international financial services companies) and takes into consideration role responsibilities, performance, qualifications, experience and location. The financial services market is considered the most relevant comparator as this is the main pool for sourcing talent and where key talent may be lost.

6.2 VARIABLE REMUNERATION

Variable remuneration forms a significant part of the CEO’s and Disclosed Executives’ potential remuneration, providing at risk components that are designed to drive performance in the short, medium and long term. The term ‘variable remuneration’ within ANZ covers both the STI and LTI arrangements.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   33


LOGO

 

6.2.1 Short Term Incentives (STI)

The STI provides an annual opportunity for an incentive award. It is assessed against Group, Divisional and individual objectives based on a balanced scorecard of measures and positive demonstration of values led behaviours. Many of the measures relate to contribution towards medium to longer term performance outcomes aligned to ANZ’s strategic objectives as well as annual goals. For the CEO and Disclosed Executives, the weighting of measures in the balanced scorecard will vary to reflect the responsibilities of each role. For example the CEOs of the Australia, New Zealand, Wealth and International and Institutional Banking divisions and also the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) have a heavier weighting on financial measures.

 

STI ARRANGEMENTS

 

 

Purpose    The STI arrangements support ANZ’s strategic objectives by providing rewards that are significantly differentiated on the basis of achievement against annual performance targets coupled with demonstration of values led behaviours.
   ANZ’s Employee Reward Scheme (ANZERS) structure and pool is reviewed by the HR Committee and approved by the Board. The size of the overall pool is based on an assessment of the balanced scorecard of measures of the Group. This pool is then distributed based on relative performance against a balanced scorecard of quantitative and qualitative measures.

 

Performance targets    In order to focus on achieving individual, Divisional and Group performance objectives a mix of quantitative and qualitative short, medium and long term measures are assessed. Examples of these are given below and further detail is provided in Section 7.2, STI – Performance and Outcomes:
  

}  High Performing – cash profit, economic profit, return on equity and cash earnings per share;

  

}  Most Respected – senior leaders as role models, employee engagement and workforce diversity;

  

}  Well Managed – maintain strong credit rating, core funding ratio, cost to income ratio and number of outstanding internal audit items;

  

}  Best Connected – strong growth in Asia Pacific, Europe and America, with increasing cross border referrals and revenues into and out of domestic markets of Australia and New Zealand; and

  

}  Customer Driven – customer satisfaction (based on external survey outcomes).

  

 

Targets are set considering prior year performance, industry standards and ANZ’s strategic objectives. Many of the measures also focus on targets which are set for the current year in the context of progress towards longer term goals. The specific targets and features relating to all these measures have not been provided in detail due to their commercial sensitivity.

  

 

The validation of performance and achievements against these objectives at the end of the year, for:

  

}  the CEO involves a review and endorsement by the CRO and CFO, followed by review and endorsement by the HR Committee, with final outcomes approved by the Board; and

  

}  Disclosed Executives involves a review by the CEO, input on each individual’s risk management from the CRO and input on the financial performance of all key Divisions from the CFO. Preliminary and final review is completed by the HR Committee and final outcomes are approved by the Board.

  

 

The Board reviews performance outcomes against target for each metric, combined with a judgmental assessment of the prioritisation and impact of each outcome relative to overall business performance for both the short and longer term.

  

 

This method of assessment to measure performance has been adopted to ensure validation from a risk management and financial performance perspective, along with independent input and recommendation from the HR Committee to the Board for approval.

 

Rewarding performance    The 2013 target STI award level for the CEO represents one third of total target remuneration and for Disclosed Executives approximately 44% of their total target remuneration. The maximum STI opportunity for the CEO and Disclosed Executives is up to 200% of the target whereas weaker performers receive a significantly reduced or no incentive payment at all.

 

Mandatory deferral    Mandatory deferral of a portion of the STI places an increased emphasis on having a variable structure that is flexible, continues to be performance linked, has significant retention elements and aligns the interests of the CEO and Disclosed Executives to shareholders to drive continued performance over the longer term.
  

 

The mandatory deferral threshold for STI payments is currently $100,000 (subject to a minimum deferral amount of $25,000) with:

  

}  the first $100,000 of STI paid in cash;

  

}  50% of STI above $100,000 paid in cash;

  

}  25% of STI above $100,000 deferred in ANZ equity for one year; and

  

}  25% of STI above $100,000 deferred in ANZ equity for two years.

  

 

The deferred component of bonuses paid in relation to the 2013 year is delivered as ANZ deferred shares or deferred share rights. Where deferred share rights are granted, for grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion. At the end of the deferral period, each deferred share right entitles the holder to one ordinary share. Deferred shares are ordinary shares.

  

 

The deferred amounts remain at risk and are subject to clawback until the vesting date.

 

 

34


LOGO

 

6.2.2 Long Term Incentives (LTI)

The LTI provides an annual opportunity for an equity award deferred for three years that aligns a significant portion of overall remuneration to shareholder value over the longer term.

LTI awards remain at risk and subject to clawback until vesting and must meet or exceed a relative TSR performance hurdle.

The HR Committee will determine the appropriate quantum of awards to be allocated by reference to the performance achieved in the financial year to which the awards relate. A grant is then made after the end of the year to which it relates.

Awards granted in November/December 2012 are subject to a TSR performance condition relative to one comparator group only and are described below.

 

LTI ARRANGEMENTS (granted during the year to 30 September 2013)

 

 

Type of equity awarded   LTI is delivered to the CEO and Disclosed Executives as 100% performance rights. A performance right is a right to acquire a share at nil cost, subject to meeting time and performance hurdles. Upon exercise, each performance right entitles the CEO and Disclosed Executives to one ordinary share.
 

 

The future value of the grant may range from zero to an undefined amount depending on performance against the hurdle and the share price at the time of exercise.

 

 

For grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion.

 

Time restrictions   Performance rights awarded to the CEO and Disclosed Executives will be tested against the performance hurdle at the end of three years. A three year performance period provides a reasonable period to align reward with shareholder return and also acts as a vehicle to retain the CEO and Disclosed Executives. If the performance rights do not achieve the required performance hurdle they are forfeited at that time.

 

Performance hurdle   The performance rights are designed to reward the CEO and Disclosed Executives if the Group’s TSR is at or above the median TSR of a group of peer companies over a three year period. TSR represents the change in the value of a share plus the value of reinvested dividends paid. TSR was chosen as the most appropriate comparative measure as it focuses on the delivery of shareholder value and is a well understood and tested mechanism to measure performance.
 

 

The performance rights granted to the Disclosed Executives and CEO in November/December 2012 have a single comparator group outlined below.

 

Vesting schedule   The proportion of performance rights that become exercisable will depend upon the TSR achieved by ANZ relative to the companies in the comparator group at the end of the three year period.
 

 

An averaging calculation is used for TSR over a 90 day period for start and end values in order to reduce the impact of share price volatility. To ensure an independent TSR measurement, ANZ engages the services of an external organisation (Mercer (Australia) Pty Ltd) to calculate ANZ’s performance against the TSR hurdle. The level of performance required for each level of vesting, and the percentage of vesting associated with each level of performance, are set out below.

  The performance rights lapse if the performance condition is not met. There is no re-testing.
  If the TSR of ANZ:   The percentage of performance rights which will vest is:
 

 

  Does not reach the 50th percentile of the TSR of the Comparator Group   0%
 

 

  Reaches or exceeds the 50th percentile of the TSR of the Comparator Group but does not reach the 75th percentile   50%, plus 2% for every one percentile increase above the 50th percentile
 

 

  Reaches or exceeds the 75th percentile of the TSR Comparator Group   100%

 

Comparator group   The ANZ comparator group currently consists of the following nine companies:
 

} AMP Limited

 

} National Australia Bank Limited

 

} ASX Limited

 

} QBE Insurance Group Limited

 

} Commonwealth Bank of Australia Limited

 

} Suncorp-Metway Limited

 

} Insurance Australia Group Limited

 

} Westpac Banking Corporation

 

} Macquarie Group Limited

 
 

 

These companies represent domestic financial services companies and were considered by the Board as the most appropriate comparator for ANZ at the time of the grant.

 

Size of LTI grants  

Refer to Section 8.2, Chief Executive Officer (CEO), for details on the CEO’s LTI arrangements.

 

The size of individual LTI grants for Disclosed Executives is determined by reference to market practice, ANZ’s target remuneration structure for the role, their performance and the assessed potential of the Disclosed Executive. Disclosed Executives are advised of the dollar value of their LTI grant, which is then converted into a number of performance rights based on an independent valuation. Refer to Section 9.1, Equity Valuations for further details on the valuation approach and inputs.

 

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   35


LOGO

 

LTI ARRANGEMENTS (to be granted after 1 October 2013)

LTI awards which will be granted in November/December 2013 will be divided into two equal tranches and vest based on the Company’s relative TSR against two different comparator groups over the performance period. One tranche will be measured against the existing select financial services comparator group. The second tranche will be measured against a comparator group comprising companies making up the S&P/ASX 50 Index as at 22 November 2013.

Each tranche will be measured independently from the other so an allocation may vest against one comparator group but not the other.

 

LTI ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CRO

 

 

Deferred share rights    The CRO is the only Disclosed Executive to receive LTI deferred share rights, rather than performance rights.
  

 

Deferred share rights are subject to a time-based vesting hurdle of three years, during which time they are held in trust. The value used to determine the number of LTI deferred share rights to be allocated is based on an independent valuation, as detailed in Section 9.1, Equity Valuations.

  

 

For grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion.

 

6.3 OTHER REMUNERATION ELEMENTS

Clawback

The Board has on-going and absolute discretion to adjust performance-based components of remuneration (including previously deferred equity or cash) downwards, or to zero, at any time, including after the grant of such remuneration, where the Board considers such an adjustment is necessary to protect the financial soundness of ANZ or to meet unexpected or unknown regulatory requirements, or if the Board subsequently considers that having regard to information which has come to light after the grant of deferred equity/cash, the deferred equity/cash was not justified.

Prior to any scheduled release of deferred equity/cash, the Board considers whether any downward adjustment should be made.

Hedging and Margin Lending Prohibition

As specified in the Trading in ANZ Securities Policy and in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, equity allocated under ANZ incentive schemes must remain at risk until fully vested (in the case of deferred shares) or exercisable (in the case of options, deferred share rights or performance rights). As such, it is a condition of grant that no schemes are entered into, by an individual or their associated persons, that specifically protects the unvested value of shares, options, deferred share rights or performance rights allocated. Doing so would constitute a breach of the grant conditions and would result in the forfeiture of the relevant shares, options, deferred share rights or performance rights.

ANZ also prohibits the CEO and Disclosed Executives from providing ANZ securities in connection with a margin loan or similar financing arrangements which may be subject to a margin call or loan to value ratio breach.

To monitor adherence to this policy, ANZ’s CEO and Disclosed Executives are required to sign an annual declaration stating that they and their associated persons have not entered into (and are not currently involved in) any schemes to protect the value of their interests in any ANZ securities. Based on the 2013 declarations, ANZ can advise that the CEO and Disclosed Executives are fully compliant with this policy.

Shareholding Guidelines

The CEO and Disclosed Executives are expected to accumulate ANZ shares over a five year period, to the value of 200% of their fixed remuneration and to maintain this shareholding while an executive of ANZ. Shareholdings for this purpose include all vested and allocated (but unvested) equity which is not subject to performance hurdles. The CEO and all Disclosed Executives have met or, if less than five years tenure, are on track to meet their minimum shareholding guidelines requirement.

Cessation of Employment Provisions

The provisions that apply for STI and LTI awards in the case of cessation of employment are detailed in Sections 8.2, Chief Executive Officer (CEO) and 8.3, Disclosed Executives.

Conditions of Grant

The conditions under which STI (deferred shares and deferred share rights) and LTI (performance rights and deferred share rights) are granted are approved by the Board in accordance with the rules of the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan and/or the ANZ Share Option Plan.

 

36


LOGO

 

7. Linking Remuneration to Balanced Scorecard Performance

7.1 ANZ PERFORMANCE

TABLE 2: ANZ’S FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE 2009 – 2013

 

        2009        2010        2011      2012        2013    

Statutory profit ($m)

       2,943           4,501           5,355         5,661           6,272     

Cash/Underlying profit1 (unaudited)

       3,772           5,025           5,652         5,830           6,498     

Cash/Underlying return on equity (ROE) (%)

       13.3%           15.5%           16.2%         15.1%           15.3%     

Cash/Underlying earnings per share (EPS)

       168.3           198.7           218.4         218.5           238.5     

Share price at 30 September ($)2

       24.39           23.68           19.52         24.75           30.78     

Total dividend (cents per share)

       102           126           140         145           164     

Total shareholder return (12 month %)

       40.3           1.9           (12.6      35.4           31.5     

Average STI as a % of target3

       106%           137%           110%         117%           133%     

 

1 From 1 October 2012, the Group has used Cash profit as a measure of the result of the ongoing business activities of the Group enabling shareholders to assess Group and divisional performance against prior periods and against peer institutions. For 2013 and 2012 statutory profit has been adjusted for non-core items to arrive at Cash profit. For 2009 - 2011 statutory profit has been adjusted for non-core items to arrive at Underlying profit, which like Cash profit is a measure of the ongoing business performance of the Group but used somewhat different criteria for the adjusting items. Neither Cash profit nor Underlying profit are audited; however, the external auditor has informed the Audit Committee that the Cash/Underlying profit adjustments have been determined on a consistent basis across the respective periods presented.
2 The opening share price at 1 October 2008 was $19.00.
3 The average STI payments for each year are based on those executives (including the CEO) disclosed in each relevant reporting period.

Figure 4 compares ANZ’s TSR performance against the median TSR and upper quartile TSR of the LTI select financial services comparator group and the S&P/ASX 200 Banks Accumulation Index (Fin Index) over the 2009 to 2013 measurement period. ANZ’s TSR performance has well exceeded the upper quartile TSR of the LTI comparator group over the five year period to 30 September 2013.

FIGURE 4: ANZ 5-YEAR CUMULATIVE TOTAL SHAREHOLDER RETURN PERFORMANCE

 

 

LOGO

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT    LOGO   37


LOGO

 

7.2 STI – PERFORMANCE AND OUTCOMES

ANZ uses a balanced scorecard to measure performance in relation to the Group’s main incentive programs. The scorecard provides a framework whereby a combination of measures can be applied to ensure a broader long term strategic focus on driving shareholder value as well as a focus on annual priorities.

The HR Committee considers a balanced scorecard that is aligned to the Group’s long term strategic intent under the themes of High Performing, Most Respected, Well Managed, Best Connected and Customer Driven, with each of the five categories having broadly equal weighting.

The Board has assessed ANZ’s overall 2013 performance as on or slightly above target for each category within the balanced scorecard of measures. The Board has given full consideration to the performance of the Group and the Disclosed Executives in determining their rewards. Overall spend approved by the Board for the main short term incentive pool was below target levels with a range of underlying outcomes for individuals, in line with ANZ’s objectives of differentiating reward based on performance.

The following provides examples of some of the key measures within each category of the balanced scorecard of measures used in 2013 for assessing performance for the purpose of determining short term incentive pools.

 

Category    Measure    Outcome
High Performing       Slightly Above Target:
      ANZ aims to outperform peers both in terms of financial strength and earnings performance.
   Cash profit    A record cash profit after tax of $6,498 million up 11% on 2012.
   Economic profit    Economic profit1 of $2,701 million, up 14%.
      Both cash profit and statutory profit were up 11% on 2012.
   Return on equity    Cash ROE of 15.3%, up 20 bps on the prior year as a result of a higher cash profit and effective capital management.
   Cash earnings per share (EPS)    Cash EPS of 238.5 cents has improved 9% from 2012.
           
Most Respected       On Target:
   Senior leaders as role models    The overall assessment of Senior Leaders as role models improved from 67% to 71% this year bringing it higher than the Financial Services norm.
   Employee engagement    An engaged workforce is regarded as an important driver of sustainable long term performance. Despite continuing challenging business conditions and significant bank-wide changes over the year, employee engagement has improved to 72% in 2013.
   Workforce diversity    Workforce diversity is core to delivering on our super regional strategy. Management roles filled by women remain steady year on year. ANZ is continually focused on increasing the diversity of its workforce.
           
Well Managed       On Target:
   Maintain strong credit rating    The maintenance of a strong credit rating is fundamental to the ongoing stability of the Group and there have been no changes to the Group’s credit ratings during the year.
   Core funding ratio (CFR)    CFR of 93%, improved from 89% in the prior year.
   Cost to income ratio    Significant productivity improvement in 2013 with the cost to income ratio reducing 130 bps (excluding VISA sales proceeds, NZ Simplification costs and software impairment charges in 2012) on the back of tight cost management.
     Number of outstanding internal audit items   

ANZ Global Internal Audit conducts an ongoing and rigorous review process to identify weaknesses in procedures and compliance with policies. In 2013 there was an historically low number of outstanding items.

 

 

38


LOGO

 

Category    Measure    Outcome
Best Connected       On Target:
    

 

Growth in Asia Pacific, Europe and America

  

 

ANZ aspires to be the most respected bank in the Asia Pacific region using super regional connectivity to better meet the needs of customers which are increasingly linked to regional capital, trade and wealth flows. One important measure of the success of the super regional strategy is the growth in total Network revenues (revenue arising from having a meaningful business in Asia Pacific, Europe and America regardless of whether the revenue is subsequently booked within the region or in Australia or New Zealand). APEA Network revenues remained stable at 21% of Group revenue in 2013. This continues to differentiate ANZ from its Australian peer group.

 

Customer Driven       On Target:
  

 

Customer satisfaction

(based on external survey outcomes)

  

 

ANZ tracks customer satisfaction across its businesses as part of a group of indicators of longer term performance trends. ANZ aims to achieve top quartile customer satisfaction scores in each business based on external surveys.

     

 

In 2013 customer satisfaction in Australia, across Retail and Corporate and Commercial segments has improved significantly on prior year.

         

 

However, customer satisfaction in New Zealand has declined slightly as a result of NZ Simplification but market share has been retained.

 

 

1 Economic profit is an unaudited risk adjusted profit measure determined by adjusting cash profit for economic credit costs, the benefit of imputation credits and the cost of capital.

7.3 LTI – PERFORMANCE AND VESTING

Performance rights previously granted to the CEO and Disclosed Executives which reached their third anniversary were tested in November/ December 2012. ANZ’s relative TSR exceeded the 75th percentile of the comparator group over the three year period and therefore the rights vested in full.

The performance rights granted in November/December 2010 will be tested at their third anniversary in November/December 2013 to determine the vesting outcome.

8. 2013 Remuneration

8.1 NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS (NEDS)

Principles underpinning the remuneration policy for NEDs.

 

Principle    Comment

 

Aggregate Board and Committee fees are within the maximum annual aggregate limit approved by shareholders

 

  

 

The current aggregate fee pool for NEDs of $4 million was approved by shareholders at the 2012 Annual General Meeting. The annual total of NEDs’ fees, including superannuation contributions, is within this agreed limit. Retirement benefits accrued as at September 2005 are not included within this limit.

 

 

Fees are set by reference to key considerations

  

 

Board and Committee fees are set by reference to a number of relevant considerations including:

  

 

}  general industry practice and best principles of corporate governance;

  

 

}  the responsibilities and risks attached to the role of NEDs;

  

 

}  the time commitment expected of NEDs on Group and Company matters; and

  

 

}  reference to fees paid to NEDs of comparable companies.

    

 

ANZ compares NED fees to a comparator group of Australian listed companies with a similar size market capitalisation, with particular focus on the major financial services institutions. This is considered an appropriate group, given similarity in size, nature of work and time commitment required by NEDs.

 

 

The remuneration structure preserves independence whilst aligning interests of NEDs and shareholders

 

  

 

So that independence and impartiality is maintained, fees are not linked to the performance of the Company and NEDs are not eligible to participate in any of the Group’s incentive arrangements.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   39


LOGO

 

Components of NED Remuneration

NEDs receive a fee for being a Director of the Board, and additional fees for either chairing or being a member of a Board Committee. The Chairman of the Board does not receive additional fees for service on a Board Committee.

The Board agreed not to increase the individual NED fees for 2013. For details of remuneration paid to NEDs for the years 2012 and 2013, refer to Table 3.

 

Elements   Details                   

Board/Committee fees

  Board Chairman Fee   $775,000        

per annum – 2013

  Board NED Base Fee   $210,000        
     Committee Fees        Committee Chair    Committee Member      
  Audit         $65,000          $32,500   
  Governance         $35,000          $15,000   
  Human Resources         $55,000          $25,000   
  Risk         $57,000          $30,000   
  Technology         $35,000          $15,000   
Post-employment Benefits   Superannuation contributions are made in accordance with the current Superannuation Guarantee legislation (but only up to the Government’s prescribed maximum contributions limit) which satisfies the Company’s statutory superannuation contributions. Contributions are not included in the base fee.
  The ANZ Directors’ Retirement Scheme was closed effective 30 September 2005. Accrued entitlements relating to the ANZ Directors’ Retirement Scheme were fixed at 30 September 2005 and NEDs had the option to convert these entitlements into ANZ shares. Such entitlements, either in ANZ shares or cash, have been carried forward or will be transferred to the NED when they retire from the ANZ Board (including interest accrued at the 30 day bank bill rate for cash entitlements).
 

The accrued entitlements for current NEDs fixed under the ANZ Directors’ Retirement Scheme as at 30 September 2005 were as follows:

 

}  G Clark

  $83,197   

}  D Meiklejohn

  $64,781   

}  J Morschel

  $60,459   

 

 

Shareholdings of NEDs

The movement in shareholdings during the reporting period (held directly, indirectly and by related parties) is provided in the Financial Statements – note 46.

The NED shareholding guidelines require NEDs to accumulate shares, over a five year period from appointment, to the value of 100% (200% for the Chairman) of the base annual NED fee and to maintain this shareholding while a Director of ANZ. NEDs have agreed that where their holding is below this guideline they will direct a minimum of 25% of their fees each year toward achieving this shareholding.

All NEDs have met or, if appointed within the last five years, are on track to meet their minimum shareholding guidelines requirement.

 

40


LOGO

 

NED Statutory Remuneration Disclosure

Remuneration details of NEDs for 2012 and 2013 are set out in Table 3. There was no increase in NED fees throughout the year. Overall, there is an increase in total NED remuneration year on year due to the commencement of Ms Dwyer in April 2012, the commencement of Mr Liebelt in July 2013 and the prescribed increase in Superannuation Guarantee Contributions.

TABLE 3: NED REMUNERATION FOR 2013 AND 2012

 

                   Short-Term  NED Benefits                      Post-Employment            
      Financial
Year
   

Fees1

   

Non  
monetary  
benefits  

$  

         

Super  
contributions  

$  

    Total    
remuneration2,3
$    
 

Non-Executive Directors (NEDs)

                                             

J Morschel4

     2013        775,000         5,336             16,796          797,132       
       2012        775,000         –               15,949          790,949       

G Clark

     2013        300,000         –             16,796          316,796       
       2012        300,000         –               15,949          315,949       

P Dwyer5

     2013        297,500         –             16,796          314,296       
       2012        136,250         –               8,061          144,311       

P Hay

     2013        302,500         –             16,796          319,296       
       2012        302,500         –               15,949          318,449       

H Lee

     2013        280,000         –             16,796          296,796       
       2012        280,000         –               15,949          295,949       

G Liebelt5

     2013        70,000         –             4,444          74,444       
                                                       

I Macfarlane

     2013        314,500         –             16,796          331,296       
       2012        314,500         –               15,949          330,449       

D Meiklejohn4

     2013        320,000                 1,485             16,796          338,281       
       2012        320,000         1,322               15,949          337,271       

A Watkins

     2013        312,500         –             16,796          329,296       
       2012        312,500         –               15,949          328,449       

Total of all Non-Executive Directors

     2013        2,972,000         6,821             138,812          3,117,633       
       2012                2,740,750         1,322               119,704                  2,861,776       

 

1 Fees are the sum of Board fees and Committee fees, as included in the Annual Report.
2 Long-term benefits and share-based payments are not applicable for the Non-Executive Directors. There were no termination benefits for the Non-Executive Directors in either 2012 or 2013.
3 Amounts disclosed for remuneration of Directors exclude insurance premiums paid by the Group in respect of Directors’ and officers’ liability insurance contracts. The total premium, which cannot be disclosed because of confidentiality requirements, has not been allocated to the individuals covered by the insurance policy as, based on all available information, the Directors believe that no reasonable basis for such allocation exists.
4 For J Morschel, non monetary benefits relate to car parking. For D Meiklejohn, non monetary benefits relate to the provision of office space.
5 P Dwyer commenced as a Non-Executive Director on 1 April 2012 so 2012 remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service for the 2012 year. G Liebelt commenced as a Non-Executive Director on 1 July 2013 so 2013 remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service for the 2013 year.

8.2 CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER (CEO)

Actual remuneration provided to the CEO in 2013 is detailed below, with remuneration tables provided in Section 8.4, Remuneration Tables – CEO and Disclosed Executives.

Fixed pay: The CEO’s fixed remuneration remained unchanged at $3.15 million (with his only increase since commencement being three years ago, effective 1 October 2010).

Short Term Incentive (STI): The CEO has a target STI opportunity of $3.15 million. The actual amount paid can increase or decrease from this number dependent on his performance as CEO and the performance of the organisation as a whole. Specifically, if, in the Board’s view the CEO has performed above/below his targets, the Board may exercise its discretion to increase/decrease the STI beyond his target payment.

The Board approved the CEO’s 2013 balanced scorecard objectives at the start of the year and then assessed his performance against these objectives at the end of the year. The CEO’s STI payment for 2013 was then determined having regard to his delivery against these objectives including ANZ’s productivity performance and focus on capital efficiency, his demonstration of values led behaviours, as well as progress achieved in relation to ANZ’s long term strategic goals. The STI payment for 2013 will be $4.0 million with $2.05 million paid in cash and the balance ($1.95 million) awarded as deferred shares, half deferred for one year and half for two years.

Unvested deferred shares will be forfeited if the CEO resigns. Unvested deferred shares will be retained and released at the vesting date where the CEO is terminated with notice or where cessation of employment is by mutual agreement, unless the Board determines otherwise.

 

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   41


LOGO

 

Long Term Incentive (LTI): Three tranches of performance rights were granted to the CEO in December 2007, covering his first three years in the role. All three tranches have now vested. The third tranche was tested on 18 December 2012 and as a result of the testing 100% (260,642) of the performance rights vested. There is no re-testing of these grants.

At the 2012 Annual General Meeting shareholders approved an LTI grant to the CEO equivalent to 100% of his 2012 fixed pay, being $3.15 million. This equated to 328,810 performance rights being granted, at an allocation value of $9.58 per right, deferred for three years and subject to testing against a TSR hurdle relative to a comparator group of selected financial services companies.

For 2013, it is proposed to grant $3.15 million (100% of fixed pay) LTI, subject to shareholder approval at the 2013 Annual General Meeting, to be delivered as performance rights split into two equal tranches, each subject to a relative TSR performance hurdle, as outlined in Section 6.2.2. The TSR hurdles will be subject to testing after three years, i.e. November 2016.

The performance rights will be forfeited if the CEO resigns before they have vested and/or been exercised. The performance rights will be retained and will vest and become exercisable, subject to the relevant time and performance conditions being satisfied, where the CEO is terminated with notice or where cessation of employment is by mutual agreement.

CEO Equity

Details of deferred shares, options and performance rights granted to the CEO during the 2013 year and in prior years which vested, were exercised/sold or which lapsed/were forfeited during the 2013 year are set out in Table 4 below.

TABLE 4: CEO EQUITY GRANTED, VESTED, EXERCISED/SOLD AND LAPSED/FORFEITED

 

                                 Vested     Lapsed/Forfeited     Exercised/Sold              
Name    Type of equity   Number
granted1
    Grant
date
    First date
exercisable
   

Date

of expiry

    Number     %    

Value2

    Number     %     Value2
    Number     %    

Value2

    Vested and
exercisable
as at 30 Sep
2013
   

Unexer
-cisable
as at

30 Sep
2013

 

CEO

                                                                                                                            

M Smith

   STI deferred shares     47,448        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               47,448        100        1,165,683                             (47,448     100        1,174,888                 
   STI deferred shares     36,730        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               36,730        100        888,859                             (36,730     100        909,494                 
   STI deferred shares3     36,334        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                     36,334   
   STI deferred shares3     36,334        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                     36,334   
   LTI performance rights4     260,642        19-Dec-07        19-Dec-12        18-Dec-13        260,642        100        6,419,352                             (260,642     100        6,453,913                 
     LTI performance rights5     328,810        19-Dec-12        19-Dec-15        19-Dec-17                                                                              328,810   

 

1 The maximum value at the time of the grant is determined by multiplying the number granted by the fair value of the equity instruments. (Refer to Table 8: Equity Valution Inputs – Options/Rights for the fair value of rights at grant and Table 9: Equity Valuation Inputs – Deferred shares for the fair value of shares at grant.) The minimum value of the grants, if the applicable conditions are not met at vesting date, is nil. Options/rights granted include those granted as remuneration to the CEO. No options/rights have been granted since the end of 2013 up to the signing of the Director’s Report on 8 November 2013.
2 The value of shares and/or performance rights is based on the one day VWAP of the Company’s shares traded on the ASX on the date of vesting, lapsing/forfeiture or exercising/sale, multiplied by the number of shares and/or performance rights.
3 The CEO had a proportion of his STI amount deferred as equity. The Board determined the deferred amount for the CEO. Refer to Table 9 for details of the valuation methodology, inputs and fair value.
4 LTI performance rights granted 19 December 2007 were exercised on 20 December 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.7616. The exercise price was $0.00.
5 The 2012 LTI grant for the CEO was delivered as performance rights. Refer to the section on CEO LTI for further details of the LTI grant and Table 8 for details of the valuation, inputs and fair value.

The movement during the reporting period in shareholdings, options and performance rights of the CEO (held directly, indirectly and by related parties) is provided in the Financial Statements – note 46.

CEO’s Contract Terms

The following sets out details of the contract terms relating to the CEO. The contract terms are in line with industry practice (based on external advice on Australian and international peer company benchmarks) and ASX Corporate Governance Principles.

 

 

Length of contract   

Mr Smith commenced as CEO and Executive Director of ANZ on 1 October 2007 and is on a permanent contract, which is an ongoing employment contract until notice is given by either party.

 

 

Notice periods   

Mr Smith or ANZ may terminate the employment agreement by providing 12 months’ written notice.

 

 

Resignation   

On resignation, all unvested STI deferred shares and all unexercised performance rights (or cash equivalent) will be forfeited.

 

 

Termination on notice by ANZ    ANZ may terminate Mr Smith’s employment by providing 12 months’ written notice or payment in lieu of the notice period based on fixed remuneration.
  

On termination on notice by ANZ all unvested STI deferred shares will be released at the original vesting date unless the Board determines otherwise; all performance rights (or cash equivalent) which have vested or vest during the notice period will be retained and become exercisable; all performance rights (or cash equivalent) which have not yet vested will be retained and will vest and become exercisable subject to the relevant time and performance hurdles being satisfied.

 

 

 

42


LOGO

 

 

Death or total and permanent disablement

 

     On death or total and permanent disablement, all unvested STI deferred shares and all performance rights (or cash equivalent) will vest.

 

Change of control      In the event of takeover, scheme of arrangement or other change of control event occurring, the performance condition applying to the performance rights will be tested and the performance rights will vest based on the extent the performance condition is satisfied. No pro-rata reduction in vesting will occur based on the period of time from the date of grant to the date of the change of control event occurring, and vesting will only be determined by the extent to which the performance condition is satisfied.
     Any performance rights which vest based on satisfaction of the performance condition will vest at a time (being no later than the final date on which the change of control event will occur) determined by the Board.
     Any performance rights which do not vest will lapse with effect from the date of the change of control event occurring, unless the Board determines otherwise.
    

Any unvested STI deferred shares will vest at a time (being no later than the final date on which the change of control event will occur) determined by the Board.

 

 

Termination for serious misconduct      ANZ may immediately terminate Mr Smith’s employment at any time in the case of serious misconduct, and Mr Smith will only be entitled to payment of fixed remuneration up to the date of termination.
    

On termination without notice by ANZ in the event of serious misconduct all STI deferred shares remaining in trust and performance rights (or cash equivalent) will be forfeited.

 

 

Statutory Entitlements

 

    

Payment of statutory entitlements of long service leave and annual leave applies in all events of separation.

 

 

8.3 DISCLOSED EXECUTIVES

Actual remuneration provided to the Disclosed Executives in 2013 is summarised below, with remuneration tables provided in Section 8.4, Remuneration Tables – CEO and Disclosed Executives.

Fixed pay: During 2013, fixed pay for Disclosed Executives remained unchanged. The annual review of ANZ’s fixed remuneration levels for Disclosed Executives identified they were generally competitively positioned within the market and there were no increases to fixed pay.

Short Term Incentive (STI): All incentives actually paid in the 2013 financial year related to performance from the 2012 financial year, and all deferred components are subject to the Board’s discretion to reduce or adjust to zero before vesting.

For the 2013 year, the Board took into consideration overall Company performance against the balanced scorecard of measures, along with individual performance against set objectives. Overall, the total amount of STI payments to Disclosed Executives for the 2013 year (which are paid in the 2014 financial year) has increased from 2012, reflecting the improvement in company performance, the focus on productivity and capital efficiency, and progress towards the achievement of longer term targets, demonstrating the link between performance and variable reward outcomes.

The range in payments to individuals was broad, ranging from on target to well above target.

Long Term Incentive (LTI): LTI performance rights granted to Disclosed Executives during the 2013 financial year were allocated in November 2012. Subject to meeting the relative TSR performance hurdle, these performance rights will vest in November 2015.

For awards to be allocated in November/December 2013, the Board elected to grant LTI awards to Disclosed Executives at or above target, reflecting the importance of focusing Disclosed Executives on the achievement of longer term strategic objectives and alignment with shareholders interests, and recognising the capabilities of these individuals and the need to retain their expertise over the longer term.

Disclosed Executives Equity

Details of deferred shares, options and performance rights granted to the Disclosed Executives during the 2013 year and granted to the Disclosed Executives in prior years which vested, were exercised/sold or which lapsed/were forfeited during the 2013 year are set out in Table 5.

The movement in shareholdings, options and performance rights of the Disclosed Executives (held directly, indirectly and by related parties) during the reporting period is provided in the Financial Statements – note 46.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   43


LOGO

 

TABLE 5: DISCLOSED EXECUTIVES EQUITY GRANTED,     Vested     Lapsed/Forfeited     Exercised/Sold            
VESTED, EXERCISED/SOLD AND LAPSED/FORFEITED                                   Vested and
exercisable
   

Unexer

-cisable

as at

Name   Type of equity   Number
granted1
    Grant    
date    
    First date
exercisable
   

Date  

of expiry  

   

Number

   

%

   

Value2

$

   

Number

   

%

   

Value2

$

   

Number

   

%

   

Value2

$

   

as at 30 Sep

2013

    30 Sep
2013

Current Disclosed Executives

P Chronican3

 

STI deferred shares

    12,652        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               12,652        100        310,829                             (12,652)        100        310,829            
 

STI deferred shares

    16,588        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               16,588        100        401,426                             (16,588)        100        401,426            
 

STI deferred shares10

    15,139        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                   15,139
 

STI deferred shares10

    15,139        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                   15,139
 

LTI performance rights

    57,726        24-Dec-09        24-Dec-12        23-Dec-14        57,726        100        1,440,697                             (57,726)        100        1,440,697            
   

LTI performance rights11

    63,976        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            63,976

S Elliott4

 

STI deferred shares

    12,125        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               12,125        100        297,882                             (12,125)        100        291,133            
 

STI deferred shares

    9,573        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               9,573        100        231,665                             (9,573)        100        229,857            
 

STI deferred shares10

    20,186        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                   20,186
 

STI deferred shares10

    20,185        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                   20,185
 

STI deferred options

    5,307        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-10        12-Nov-14                                                  (5,307)        100        46,259            
 

STI deferred options

    5,307        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-11        12-Nov-14                                                  (5,307)        100        46,259            
 

STI deferred options

    69,238        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-11        11-Nov-15                                                  (69,238)        100        540,513            
 

STI deferred options

    69,238        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12        11-Nov-15        69,238        100        59,379                             (69,238)        100        540,513            
 

LTI performance rights

    41,084        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        41,084        100        995,424                             (41,084)        100        995,424            
   

LTI performance rights11

    118,110        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            118,110

A Géczy5

 

-

                                                                                                   

D Hisco6

 

STI deferred share rights

    8,903        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12        11-Nov-15        8,903        100        218,725                             (8,903)        100        218,725            
 

STI deferred share rights

    19,072        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12        14-Nov-14        19,072        100        461,539                             (19,072)        100        461,539            
 

STI deferred share rights10

    17,338        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13        12-Nov-15                                                                            17,338
 

STI deferred share rights10

    18,382        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        12-Nov-16                                                                            18,382
 

LTI performance rights

    32,867        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        32,867        100        796,335                             (32,867)        100        796,335            
   

LTI performance rights11

    49,212        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            49,212

G Hodges7

 

STI deferred shares

    9,911        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               9,911        100        243,489                                                  9,911     
 

STI deferred shares

    11,848        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               11,848        100        286,719                                                  11,848     
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,102        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                   11,102
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,102        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                   11,102
 

STI deferred share rights

    5,663        31-Oct-08        31-Oct-10        30-Oct-13                                                  (5,663)        100        173,404            
 

LTI performance rights

    41,084        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        41,084        100        995,424                             (41,084)        100        995,424            
   

LTI performance rights11

    49,212        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            49,212

J Phillips8

 

STI deferred shares

    9,911        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-11                                                         (9,911)        100        233,762            
 

STI deferred shares

    9,911        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               9,911        100        243,489                             (9,911)        100        233,762            
 

STI deferred shares

    9,005        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               9,005        100        217,919                             (9,005)        100        212,393            
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,102        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                   11,102
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,102        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                   11,102
 

LTI performance rights

    36,976        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        36,976        100        895,892                             (36,976)        100        895,892            
   

LTI performance rights11

    49,212        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            49,212

N Williams

 

STI deferred shares

    16,343        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               16,343        100        401,508                             (16,343)        100        395,975            
 

STI deferred shares

    13,626        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               13,626        100        329,746                             (13,626)        100        329,746            
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,607        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                                                                   11,607
 

STI deferred shares10

    11,606        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                                                                   11,606
 

LTI deferred shares

    21,929        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12               21,929        100        531,318                             (21,929)        100        531,318            
   

LTI deferred share rights11

    29,225        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                                                                            29,225

Former Disclosed Executives

  

                                                                           

A Thursby9

 

Other deferred shares

    34,602        03-Sep-07        03-Sep-10                                                         (34,602)        100        1,098,686            
 

Other deferred shares

    43,610        22-Sep-09        22-Sep-12                                                         (43,610)        100        1,110,088            
 

STI deferred shares

    12,369        31-Oct-08        31-Oct-09                                                         (12,369)        100        392,742            
 

STI deferred shares

    12,369        31-Oct-08        31-Oct-10                                                         (12,369)        100        392,742            
 

STI deferred shares

    26,316        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-10                                                         (26,316)        100        637,610            
 

STI deferred shares

    24,251        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-12               24,251        100        595,789                             (24,251)        100        587,577            
 

STI deferred shares

    16,588        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-12               16,588        100        401,426                             (16,588)        100        401,426            
 

STI deferred shares

    16,587        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-13                                    (16,587)        100        469,883                                 
 

STI deferred shares10

    20,186        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-13                                    (20,186)        100        571,837                                 
 

STI deferred shares10

    20,185        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-14                                    (20,185)        100        571,809                                 
 

STI deferred options

    82,255        31-Oct-08        31-Oct-09        30-Oct-13                                                  (82,255)        100        662,079            
 

STI deferred options

    82,254        31-Oct-08        31-Oct-10        30-Oct-13                                                  (82,254)        100        911,260            
 

LTI performance rights

    45,193        13-Nov-09        13-Nov-12        12-Nov-14        45,193        100        1,094,981                             (45,193)        100        1,094,981            
 

LTI performance rights

    45,986        12-Nov-10        12-Nov-13        11-Nov-15                             (45,986)        100        1,302,710                                 
 

LTI performance rights

    77,519        14-Nov-11        14-Nov-14        14-Nov-16                             (77,519)        100        2,195,989                                 
   

LTI performance rights11

    118,110        12-Nov-12        12-Nov-15        12-Nov-17                             (118,110)        100        3,345,867                                 

 

44


LOGO

 

 

1 The maximum value at the time of the grant is determined by multiplying the number granted by the fair value of the equity instruments. (Refer to Table 8: Equity Valuation Inputs – Options/ Rights for the fair value of rights at grant and Table 9: Equity Valuation Inputs – Deferred shares for the fair value of shares at grant). The minimum value of the grants, if the applicable conditions are not met at vesting date, is nil. Options/rights granted include those granted as remuneration to the five highest paid executives, inclusive of Disclosed Executives or any other Group and Company executives who participate in making decisions that affect the whole, or a substantial part, of the business of the Company or who have the capacity to significantly affect the Company’s financial standing. No options/rights have been granted since the end of 2013 up to the signing of the Director’s Report on 8 November 2013.
2 The value of shares and/or share rights and/or performance rights is based on the one day VWAP of the Company’s shares traded on the ASX on the date of vesting, lapsing or exercising, multiplied by the number of shares and/or share rights and/or performance rights. The value of options is based on the difference between the one day VWAP and the exercise price, multiplied by the number of options.
3 P Chronican – LTI performance rights granted 24 December 2009 were exercised on 24 December 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.9575. The exercise price was $0.00.
4 S Elliott – STI deferred options granted 13 November 2009 were exercised 2 May 2013. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $31.5166. The exercise price was $22.80. STI deferred options granted 12 November 2010 were also exercised 2 May 2013. The exercise price was $23.71. LTI performance rights granted 13 November 2009 were exercised 13 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.2290. The exercise price was $0.00.
5 A Géczy – A Géczy commenced in role 16 September 2013. No equity transactions were applicable for the period.
6 D Hisco – STI deferred share rights granted 12 November 2010 were exercised on 12 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.5676. The exercise price was $0.00. STI deferred share rights granted 14 November 2011 were exercised on 14 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.1998. The exercise price was $0.00. LTI performance rights granted 13 November 2009 were exercised 13 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.2290. The exercise price was $0.00.
7 G Hodges – STI deferred share rights granted 31 October 2008 were exercised on 9 May 2013. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $30.6205. The exercise price was $0.00. LTI performance rights granted 13 November 2009 were exercised on 13 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.2290. The exercise price was $0.00.
8 J Phillips – LTI performance rights granted 13 November 2009 were exercised 13 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.2290. The exercise price was $0.00.
9 A Thursby – Ceased employment 30 June 2013 so equity transactions are to that date. Transactions include those that transpired prior to cessation and those that were forfeited on cessation. STI deferred options granted 31 October 2008 were exercised 2 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $25.2291. The exercise price was $17.18. STI deferred options granted 31 October 2008 were exercised 22 February 2013. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $28.2586. The exercise price was $17.18. LTI performance rights granted 13 November 2009 were exercised 13 November 2012. One day VWAP on date of exercise was $24.2290. The exercise price was $0.00.
10 The Disclosed Executives had a proportion of their STI amount deferred as equity. In 2013 D Hisco received share rights rather than shares due to taxation regulations in New Zealand. A share right effectively provides a right in the future to acquire a share in ANZ at nil cost to the employee. Refer to the STI arrangements section for further details of the mandatory deferral arrangements for the Disclosed Executives and Table 9 for details of the valuation methodology, inputs and fair value.
11 The 2012 LTI grants for Disclosed Executives were delivered as performance rights excluding for the CRO. Refer to Section 6.2.2, LTI Arrangements for further details and Table 8 for details of the valuation, inputs and fair value.

Disclosed Executives’ Contract Terms

The following sets out details of the contract terms relating to the Disclosed Executives. The contract terms for all Disclosed Executives are similar, but do on occasion, vary to suit different needs.

 

 

Length of contract   

Disclosed Executives are on a permanent contract, which is an ongoing employment contract until notice is given by either party.

 

 

Notice periods   

In order to terminate the employment arrangements, Disclosed Executives are required to provide the Company with six months’ written notice. ANZ must provide Disclosed Executives with 12 months’ written notice.

 

 

Resignation   

On resignation, unless the Board determines otherwise, all unvested deferred shares, all unvested or vested but unexercised performance rights and all deferred share rights are forfeited.

 

 

Termination on notice by ANZ    ANZ may terminate the Disclosed Executive’s employment by providing 12 months’ written notice or payment in lieu of the notice period based on fixed remuneration. On termination on notice by ANZ, unless the Board determines otherwise:
  

} all unvested deferred shares, performance rights and deferred share rights are forfeited at the time notice is given to the Disclosed Executive; and

  

} only performance rights and deferred share rights that are vested may be exercised.

 

 

Redundancy    If ANZ terminates employment for reasons of redundancy, a severance payment will be made that is equal to 12 months’ fixed remuneration.
  

 

All STI deferred shares and STI deferred share rights remain subject to clawback and are released at the original vesting date. Performance rights, LTI deferred shares and LTI deferred share rights are either released in full or on a pro-rata basis, at the discretion of the Board with regard to the circumstances.

 

 

Death or total and permanent disablement

 

  

On death or total and permanent disablement all unvested STI deferred shares, all deferred share rights and all performance rights will vest.

 

 

Termination for serious misconduct    ANZ may immediately terminate the Disclosed Executive’s employment at any time in the case of serious misconduct, and the employee will only be entitled to payment of fixed remuneration up to the date of termination.
  

On termination without notice by ANZ in the event of serious misconduct all deferred shares held in trust will be forfeited and all performance rights and deferred share rights will be forfeited.

 

 

Statutory Entitlements   

Payment of statutory entitlements of long service leave and annual leave applies in all events of separation.

 

 

Other arrangements   

P Chronican – As Mr Chronican joined ANZ in November 2009 he was not included in the LTI grants made to other Management Board members in early November 2009. Accordingly, a separate LTI grant was made in December 2009 providing performance rights on the same terms and conditions as those provided to Management Board for 2009, apart from the allocation value which varied to reflect the different values at the respective grant dates.

 

 

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   45


LOGO

 

8.4 REMUNERATION TABLES – CEO AND DISCLOSED EXECUTIVES

Table 6: Non Statutory Remuneration Disclosure has been prepared to provide shareholders with a view of remuneration structure and how remuneration was paid or communicated to the CEO and Disclosed Executives for 2012 and 2013. The Board believes presenting information in this way provides the shareholder with increased clarity and transparency of the CEO and Disclosed Executives’ remuneration, clearly showing the amounts awarded for each remuneration component (fixed remuneration, STI and LTI) within the financial year. Details of prior year awards which may have vested in 2012 and 2013 are provided in the footnotes.

 

    

Individuals included in table

 

 

Fixed remuneration

 

 

Non monetary benefits

 

 

Long service leave accrual

 

NON

STATUTORY

REMUNERATION

DISCLOSURE

TABLE

 

CEO and

  Current Disclosed Executives  

 

 

(pro-rated for period

of year as a KMP)

 

 

 

Total of cash salary and

superannuation contributions

 

Non monetary benefits

which typically consists

  of company-funded benefits  

and fringe benefits tax

payable on these benefits

  Not included

STATUTORY

REMUNERATION

DISCLOSURE

TABLE

 

CEO, Current and

Former Disclosed Executives

 

 

(pro-rated for period

of year as a KMP)

 

 

 

Cash salary (including

reductions made in relation

to the utilisation of ANZ’s

Lifestyle Leave Policy) and

  superannuation contributions  

  As above  

Long service leave

accrued during the year

 

1 Subject to Shareholder approval for the CEO

 

TABLE 6: NON STATUTORY REMUNERATION DISCLOSURE – CEO AND CURRENT DISCLOSED EXECUTIVE REMUNERATION FOR 2013 AND 2012
          Fixed              
      Financial  
Year  
   Remuneration1
$
    

 

 Non monetary
benefits

$

         

Cash

$

    

 

    Deferred as
equity

$

 

CEO and Current Disclosed Executives

                                            

M Smith3

   2013       3,150,000         145,681               2,050,000         1,950,000   

Chief Executive Officer

   2012       3,150,000         121,900             1,900,000         1,800,000   

P Chronican4

   2013       1,300,000         15,669           1,050,000         950,000   

Chief Executive Officer, Australia

   2012       1,300,000         7,590             850,000         750,000   

S Elliott5

   2013       1,250,000         15,669           1,300,000         1,200,000   

Chief Financial Officer

   2012       1,187,000         40,853             1,100,000         1,000,000   

A Géczy6

   2013       50,000                             
Chief Executive Officer, International & Institutional Banking                                             

D Hisco7

   2013       1,000,000         411,398           1,050,000         950,000   

Chief Executive Officer, New Zealand

   2012       1,000,000         309,757             900,000         800,000   

G Hodges8

   2013       1,000,000         27,404           675,000         575,000   

Deputy Chief Executive Officer

   2012       1,000,000         13,789             650,000         550,000   

J Phillips9

   2013       1,000,000         5,500           700,000         600,000   
Chief Executive Officer, Global Wealth and Global Managing Director, Marketing, Innovation and Digital    2012       580,000         5,500             377,000         319,000   

N Williams10

   2013       1,000,000         248,328           850,000         750,000   

Chief Risk Officer

   2012       790,000         32,675             533,250         454,250   

 

1 Fixed remuneration was unchanged for Disclosed Executives year on year. The difference for S Elliott year on year reflects his promotion in 2012 where remuneration was increased to reflect expanded responsibilities. The differences for J Phillips and N Williams year on year reflects partial service as a Disclosed Executive in 2012.
2 The possible range of STI is between 0 and 2 times target STI. The actual STI received is dependent on ANZ and individual performance (refer to Section 6.2.1, Short Term Incentives (STI) for more details). Anyone who received less than 100% of target forfeited the rest of their STI entitlement. The minimum value is nil and the maximum value is what was actually paid.
3 M Smith – The 2013 LTI relates to the LTI grant that is proposed for 2013, subject to approval by shareholders at the 2013 Annual General Meeting. The 2012 LTI relates to the LTI grant approved by shareholders at the 2012 Annual General Meeting. Non monetary benefits include car parking, life insurance and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $2,054,542 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $6,419,352 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred LTI granted in 2007, as approved by shareholders.
4 P Chronican – Non monetary benefits include car parking and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $712,255 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $1,440,697 vested in respect of deferred LTI granted in 2009.
5 S Elliott – 2012 fixed remuneration represents what was paid during the year (an increase to $1,250,000 occurred at date of promotion, 1 March 2012 - this figure has been referenced to calculate 2012 STI as a % of target). Non monetary benefits include car parking and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $588,926 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $995,424 vested in respect of deferred LTI granted in 2009.

 

46


LOGO

 

The information provided in Table 6 is non statutory information and differs from the information provided in Table 7: Statutory Remuneration Disclosure, which has been prepared in accordance with Australian Accounting Standards. A description of the difference between the two tables is provided below:

 

 

Retirement benefits

 

  

STI

 

  

LTI

 

  

Other equity allocations

 

 

Not included

  

 

STI awarded in Nov 2013

for the 2013 financial year –

expressed as a cash value plus

a deferred equity grant value

 

  

 

Communicated value of

LTI granted in Nov/Dec1 2013

  

 

Nil, as nothing awarded

in 2012 or 2013

    

The equity fair value multiplied by the number of instruments

granted equals the STI/LTI deferred equity dollar value

 

    

 

Retirement benefit accrued

during the year. This relates

to a retirement allowance

available to individuals

employed prior to Nov 1992

  

 

Includes cash STI (Nov 2013 element

only) and amortised STI for deferred

equity from prior year awards

 

Amortised STI values relate to

STI awards made in Nov 2010,

2011 and 2012

 

  

 

Amortised LTI values relate to

  LTI awards made in Nov 2009 and  

Nov/Dec 2010, 2011 and 2012

  

 

Amortised values for equity

awards made in prior years,

excluding STI and LTI awards

    

Equity is amortised over the vesting period of the award. Refer to footnote 7 of the

Statutory Remuneration Disclosure Table for details of how amortised values are calculated

 

 

    STI                 LTI       Total Remuneration

Total

$

 

As % of target

%

 

As % of maximum
opportunity2

%

      

Total (deferred
as equity)

$

      

Received 

  Deferred as equity
$
 

Total   

$   

                                          

4,000,000

  127%   63%     3,150,000     5,345,681    5,100,000   10,445,681  

3,700,000

  117%           3,150,000       5,171,900    4,950,000   10,121,900  

2,000,000

  128%   64%     700,000     2,365,669    1,650,000   4,015,669  

1,600,000

  103%           650,000       2,157,590    1,400,000   3,557,590  

2,500,000

  167%   83%     1,000,000     2,565,669    2,200,000   4,765,669  

2,100,000

  140%           1,200,000       2,327,853    2,200,000   4,527,853  

 

 

 

 

 

     

625,000

 

     

50,000 

 

 

625,000

 

 

675,000  

 

2,000,000

  167%   83%     699,200     2,461,398    1,649,200   4,110,598  

1,700,000

  142%           500,000       2,209,757    1,300,000   3,509,757  

1,250,000

  104%   52%     500,000     1,702,404    1,075,000   2,777,404  

1,200,000

  100%           500,000       1,663,789    1,050,000   2,713,789  

1,300,000

  108%   54%     500,000     1,705,500    1,100,000   2,805,500  

696,000

 

 

100%

 

         

290,000

 

     

962,500 

 

 

609,000

 

 

1,571,500  

 

1,600,000

  133%   89%     750,000     2,098,328    1,500,000   3,598,328  

987,500

  104%           474,000       1,355,925    928,250   2,284,175  

 

6 A Géczy – A Géczy commenced in role 16 September 2013 so fixed remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service for the 2013 year.
7 D Hisco – Non monetary benefits includes expenses related to his relocation to New Zealand, car parking and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $680,264 vested in respect of deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $796,335 vested in respect of deferred LTI granted in 2009.
8 G Hodges – Non monetary benefits include car parking and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $530,208 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $995,424 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred LTI granted in 2009.
9 J Phillips – J Phillips commenced in role on 1 March 2012 so 2012 remuneration (fixed, STI and LTI) reflects amounts received for partial service for that year. Non monetary benefits include taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $461,408 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $895,892 vested in respect of previously disclosed LTI granted in 2009.
10 N Williams – N Williams commenced in role on 17 December 2011 so 2012 remuneration (fixed, STI and LTI) reflects amounts received for the partial service for that year. Non monetary benefits include relocation expenses, car parking and taxation services. In 2013 equity to the value of $731,254 vested in respect of previously disclosed deferred STI granted in 2010 and 2011. In addition, equity to the value of $531,318 vested in respect of previously disclosed LTI granted in 2009.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   47


LOGO

 

TABLE 7: STATUTORY REMUNERATION DISCLOSURE – CEO AND DISCLOSED EXECUTIVE REMUNERATION FOR 2013 AND 2012

 

         

Short-Term Employee Benefits

 

        

Post-Employment

 

    

 

Financial
Year

 

    
 
Cash salary1
$
  
  
  

 

 
 

 

 

Non monetary
benefits

$

 

  
2 

  

 

 

 
 

 

 

Total cash
incentive

$

 

  
3,4 

  

      

 

 
 

 

 

Super
contributions

$

 

  
5 

  

 

 

Retirement   benefit accrued   during year6

$  

CEO and Current Disclosed Executives

M Smith11

   2013      3,150,000         145,681        2,050,000                –  

Chief Executive Officer

   2012      3,150,000         121,900        1,900,000                  –  

P Chronican

   2013      1,191,978         15,669        1,050,000           108,022      –  

Chief Executive Officer, Australia

   2012      1,192,661         7,590        850,000             107,339      –  

S Elliott

   2013      1,146,133         15,669        1,300,000           103,867      –  

Chief Financial Officer

   2012      1,088,991         40,853        1,100,000             98,009      –  

A Géczy12

   2013      48,942                          1,058      –  

Chief Executive Officer, International & Institutional Banking

                                               

D Hisco

   2013      1,000,000         411,398        1,050,000                5,436  

Chief Executive Officer, New Zealand

   2012      1,000,000         309,757        900,000                  4,237  

G Hodges

   2013      916,906         27,404        675,000           83,094      5,071  

Deputy Chief Executive Officer

   2012      917,431         13,789        650,000             82,569      4,237  

J Phillips12

   2013      916,906         5,500        700,000           83,094      –  

Chief Executive Officer, Global Wealth and Group Managing Director, Marketing, Innovation and Digital

   2012      532,110         5,500        377,000             47,890      –  

N Williams12

   2013      899,347         248,328        850,000           83,094      5,286  

Chief Risk Officer

   2012      724,771         32,675        533,250             65,229      20,477  

Former Disclosed Executives

                                               

P Marriott12

                 

Former Chief Financial Officer

   2012      886,239         20,229        412,500             79,761      –  

C Page12

                 

Former Chief Risk Officer

   2012      211,927         14,257                    19,073      –  

A Thursby12

   2013      937,500         10,130                       –  

Former Chief Executive Officer, International & Institutional Banking

   2012      1,187,000         7,590        1,100,000                  –  

Total of all Executive KMPs13

   2013      10,207,712         879,779        7,675,000           462,229      15,793  
     2012      10,891,130         574,140        7,822,750             499,870      28,951  

 

1 Cash salary includes reductions made in relation to the utilisation of ANZ’s Lifestyle Leave Policy, where applicable.
2 Non monetary benefits generally consist of company-funded benefits such as car parking and taxation services. This item also includes costs met by the company in relation to relocation, gifts received on leaving ANZ for former Disclosed Executives, and for the CEO, life insurance. The fringe benefits tax payable on any benefits is also included in this item.
3 The total cash incentive relates to the cash component only, with the deferred equity component to be amortised from the grant date. The relevant amortisation of the 2012 STI deferred components are included in share-based payments. The 2013 STI deferred components will be amortised from the grant date. The cash incentive component was approved by the Board on 24 October 2013. 100% of the cash incentive awarded for the 2012 and 2013 years vested to the Disclosed Executive in the applicable financial year.
4 The possible range of STI is between 0 and 2 times target STI (0 and 2.5 times target STI in 2012). The actual STI received is dependent on ANZ and individual performance (refer to Section 6.2.1, Short Term Incentives (STI) for more details). The 2013 STI awarded (cash and equity component) as a percentage of target STI was: M Smith 127% (2012: 117%); P Chronican 128% (2012: 103%); S Elliott 167% (2012: 140%); D Hisco 167% (2012: 142%); G Hodges 104% (2012: 100%); J Phillips 108% (2012: 100%); N Williams 133% (2012: 104%); P Marriott n/a (2012: 86% – pro-rated to date ceased in role, 31 May 2012); A Thursby nil (2012: 140%). Anyone who received less than 100% of target forfeited the rest of their STI entitlement. The minimum value is nil and the maximum value is what was actually paid.
5 For all Australian based Disclosed Executives other than M Smith and A Thursby, the superannuation contribution reflects the Superannuation Guarantee Contribution – individuals may elect to take this contribution as superannuation or a combination of superannuation and cash. As M Smith is and A Thursby was a holder of a long stay visa, their fixed remuneration does not include the Superannuation Guarantee Contribution, however they are able to elect voluntary superannuation contributions.
6 Accrual relates to Retirement Allowance. As a result of being employed with ANZ prior to November 1992, D Hisco, G Hodges and N Williams are eligible to receive a Retirement Allowance on retirement, retrenchment, death, or resignation for illness, incapacity or domestic reasons. The Retirement Allowance is calculated as follows: three months of preserved notional salary (which is 65% of Fixed Remuneration) plus an additional 3% of notional salary for each year of fulltime service above 10 years, less the total accrual value of long service leave (including taken and untaken).
7 In accordance with the requirements of AASB 2 Share-based payments, the amortisation value includes a proportion of the fair value (taking into account market-related vesting conditions) of all equity that had not yet fully vested as at the commencement of the financial year. It is assumed that deferred shares will vest after three years. Assumptions for options/rights are detailed in Table 8: Equity Valuation Inputs – Options/Rights. The fair value is determined at grant date and is allocated on a straight-line basis over the relevant vesting period. The amount included as remuneration is not related to nor indicative of the benefit (if any) that may ultimately be realised should the options/rights become exercisable. For deferred shares, the fair value is the volume weighted average price of the Company’s shares traded on the ASX on the day the shares were granted.
8 Amortisation of other equity allocations for M Smith relates to the special equity allocation which was approved by shareholders at the 2008 Annual General Meeting. Amortisation for A Thursby relates to equity granted on commencement.

 

48


LOGO

 

   

    Long-Term    

    Employee    

    Benefits    

   

Share-Based Payments7

 

             
          Total amortisation value of              
          STI     LTI     Other equity allocations8                  
    

Long service

leave accrued

during the year

$

   

Shares

$

   

Options and
Rights

$

   

Shares

$

   

Rights

$

   

Shares

$

   

Options

$

   

Termination
benefits

$

    Grand total      
remuneration9,10
$      
 
                                                                             
    47,289        1,719,210                      2,991,143                             10,103,323      
      48,079        1,750,829                      2,590,496               113,189               9,674,493      
    19,614        723,368                      672,705                             3,781,356      
      19,842        637,349                      623,306                             3,438,087      
    22,038        796,167        16,708               771,029                             4,171,611      
      22,985        438,387        178,342               540,049                             3,507,616      
    780                                                         50,780      
                 
                                                                             
    14,064               768,790               461,622                             3,711,310      
      15,263        7,788        602,172        10,958        412,856                             3,263,031      
    14,429        527,240                      498,760                             2,747,904      
      15,263        477,366                      493,164                             2,653,819      
    15,078        490,516                      480,192                             2,691,286      
    10,710        225,957                      258,774                             1,457,941      
                 
                                                                             
    14,214        575,216               347,119        176,435                             3,199,039      
      120,504        494,744               373,958        9,198                             2,374,806      
                                                                             
                 
             778,868                      646,594                      1,154,384        3,978,575      
                 
             849,289               27,986        39,377                      16,842        1,178,751      
           (78,480)                      (529,830)                      127,038        466,358      
    26,625        838,469                      586,415        329,842                      4,075,941      
                                                                             
    147,506        4,753,237        785,498        347,119        5,522,056                      127,038        30,922,967      
      279,271        6,499,046              780,514              412,902              6,200,229        329,842           113,189           1,171,226              35,603,060      

 

  9 Remuneration amounts disclosed exclude insurance premiums paid by the consolidated entity in respect of directors’ and officers’ liability insurance contracts which cover current and former KMP of the controlled entities. The total premium, which cannot be disclosed because of confidentiality requirements, has not been allocated to the individuals covered by the insurance policy as, based on all available information, the directors believe that no reasonable basis for such allocation exists.
  10 The disclosed amortised value of rights/options for each KMP as a percentage of Grand Total Remuneration is: M Smith 30%; P Chronican 18%; S Elliott 19%; A Géczy 0%; D Hisco 33%; G Hodges 18%; J Phillips 18%; N Williams 6%; A Thursby -114%.
  11 While the CEO is an Executive Director, he has been included in this table with the Disclosed Executives.
  12 A Géczy was appointed to the CEO, International & Institutional Banking role on 16 September 2013 so remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service of the 2013 year. J Phillips was appointed to the CEO, Global Wealth and Group Managing Director, Marketing, Innovation and Digital role on 1 March 2012 so remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service for the 2012 year. N Williams was appointed to the Chief Risk Officer role on 17 December 2011 so remuneration reflects amounts received for the partial service for the 2012 year. P Marriott ceased employment 31 August 2012 and remuneration is to this date, the STI has been pro-rated to date ceased in role, 31 May 2012. C Page retired 16 December 2011 and remuneration is to this date. A Thursby ceased employment 30 June 2013 and remuneration is to this date.
  13 For those Disclosed Executives who were disclosed in both 2012 and 2013, the following are noted:
  - P Chronican – uplift in year-on-year remuneration, driven by a combination of factors including increases in non monetary benefits, cash STI and amortised value of equity.
  - S Elliott – uplift in year-on-year remuneration, driven by a combination of factors including fixed remuneration on promotion in 2012, increases in cash STI, superannuation and amortised value of equity.
  - D Hisco – uplift in year-on-year remuneration, driven by a combination of factors including non monetary benefits, cash STI and amortised value of equity.
  - G Hodges – uplift in year-on-year remuneration, driven by a combination of factors including non monetary benefits, cash STI and amortised value of equity.
  - J Phillips – 2012 remuneration only reflected a partial year as she commenced in role 1 March 2012. Uplift in year-on-year remuneration due to full year in role in 2013.
  - N Williams – 2012 remuneration only reflected a partial year as he commenced in role 17 December 2011. Uplift in year-on-year remuneration due to full year in role in 2013.
  - A Thursby – 2013 remuneration only reflected a partial year as he concluded in role 30 April 2013 and ceased employment effective 30 June 2013. Decrease in year-on-year remuneration reflects reversals in the amortised value of equity due to equity forfeiture on resignation. Termination benefits relate to statutory leave entitlements paid on termination.

A Géczy is disclosed only for part of the 2013 year from commencement in a KMP role.

 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT   LOGO   49


LOGO

 

9. Equity

All shares underpinning equity awards may be purchased on market, or be newly issued shares or a combination of both. For the 2012 equity granted to the CEO and Disclosed Executives, all STI deferred shares were purchased on market and for LTI performance rights, the approach to satisfy awards will be determined closer to the time of vesting.

9.1 EQUITY VALUATIONS

ANZ engages two external experts (Mercer (Australia) Pty Ltd and PricewaterhouseCoopers) to independently value any required options, deferred share rights and performance rights, taking into account factors including the performance conditions, share price volatility, life of the instrument, dividend yield and share price at grant date. These valuations are audited by KPMG and ANZ Global Internal Audit. The higher of the two valuations is approved by the HR Committee as the allocation and/or expensing/disclosure value (using the higher valuation results in fewer instruments being granted). The following tables provide details of the valuations of the various equity instruments issued during the year and in prior years for shares and rights where vesting, lapse/forfeiture or exercise/sale has occurred during the year:

TABLE 8: EQUITY VALUATION INPUTS – OPTIONS/RIGHTS

Recipients      Type of equity    Grant date   

Exercise
price

$

    

Equity
fair
value

$

    

Share
closing price
at grant

$

     ANZ
expected
volatility
%
     Equity
term
(years)
     Vesting
period
(years)
     Expected
life
(years)
    

Expected
dividend
yield

%

    

Risk free
interest
rate

%

 

Executives

     STI deferred options    31-Oct-08      17.18         2.80         17.36         30.0                                 6.00         4.48    

Executives

     STI deferred options    31-Oct-08      17.18         2.94         17.36         30.0                         3.5          6.00         4.64    

Executives

     STI deferred options    13-Nov-09      22.80         4.83         22.48         39.0                                 5.50         5.04    

Executives

     STI deferred options    13-Nov-09      22.80         5.09         22.48         39.0                         3.5          5.50         5.13    

Executives

     STI deferred options    12-Nov-10      23.71         3.96         23.22         30.0                                 5.00         5.04    

Executives

     STI deferred options    12-Nov-10      23.71         4.20         23.22         30.0                         3.5          5.00         5.11    

Executives

     STI deferred share rights    31-Oct-08      0.00         15.45         17.36         30.0                                 6.00         4.48    

Executives

     STI deferred share rights    12-Nov-10      0.00         21.06         23.22         30.0                                 5.00         4.97    

Executives

     STI deferred share rights    14-Nov-11      0.00         19.40         20.66         25.0                                 6.50         3.70    

Executives

     STI deferred share rights    12-Nov-12      0.00         23.07         24.45         22.5                                 6.00         2.82    

Executives

     STI deferred share rights    12-Nov-12      0.00         21.76         24.45         22.5                                 6.00         2.66    

Executives

     LTI deferred share rights    12-Nov-12      0.00         20.53         24.45         22.5                                 6.00         2.58    

CEO

     LTI performance rights    19-Dec-07      0.00         11.51         26.85         17.0                                 4.50         6.66    

Executives

     LTI performance rights    13-Nov-09      0.00         12.17         22.48         35.0                                 5.00         5.01    

Executives

     LTI performance rights    24-Dec-09      0.00         11.26         22.39         40.0                                 4.60         4.71    

Executives

     LTI performance rights    12-Nov-10      0.00         11.96         23.22         30.0                                 5.00         5.04    

Executives

     LTI performance rights    14-Nov-11      0.00         9.03         20.66         25.0                                 6.50         3.53    

Executives

     LTI performance rights    12-Nov-12      0.00         10.16         24.45         22.5                                 6.00         2.58    

CEO

     LTI performance rights    19-Dec-12      0.00         9.58         24.64         22.5                                 6.00         2.77    

TABLE 9: EQUITY VALUATION INPUTS – DEFERRED SHARES

 

Recipients            Type of equity          Grant date         

Equity fair
value1

$

           Share closing
price at grant
$
           Vesting period 
(years)
 

Executives

          Other deferred shares         03-Sep-07           29.05              29.22                

Executives

          Other deferred shares         22-Sep-09           23.22              23.33                

Executives

          STI deferred shares         31-Oct-08           17.18              17.36                

Executives

          STI deferred shares         31-Oct-08           17.18              17.36                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         13-Nov-09           22.54              22.48                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         12-Nov-10           23.32              23.22                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         12-Nov-10           23.32              23.22                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         14-Nov-11           20.89              20.66                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         14-Nov-11           20.89              20.66                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         12-Nov-12           24.57              24.45                

CEO and Executives

          STI deferred shares         12-Nov-12           24.57              24.45                

Executives

          LTI deferred shares         13-Nov-09           22.54              22.48                

 

1 The volume weighted average share price of all ANZ shares sold on the ASX on the date of grant is used to calculate the fair value of shares. No dividends are incorporated into the measurement of the fair value of shares.

Signed in accordance with a resolution of the Directors.

 

LOGO     LOGO
John Morschel     Michael R P Smith
Chairman     Director
8 November 2013    

 

50


LOGO

 

 

 

 

2013 Key Areas of Focus and Achievements

 

 

}  Continued monitoring of the ongoing volatility and uncertainties in global markets and their impact on the risk culture and management of ANZ.

 

}  Review of the increasing global regulatory requirements in relation to capital and funding, and the implications for ANZ, including both the potential risks and opportunities.

 

}   Oversight of Management’s execution of ANZ’s super-regional strategy.

 

}   Overview of productivity focus in recognition of industry-wide pressures on revenue growth, particularly in Australia and New Zealand.

 

}  Strong focus on ANZ’s technology program, including upgrading infrastructure to deliver improved systems security, stability and standardisation and to respond to growing demand, scale and complexity.

 

 

}  Successful implementation of the New Zealand simplification program which involved the transition to one technology system and the combination of the ANZ and National Bank brands into one ANZ brand – ANZ Bank New Zealand.

 

}  Appointment of Mr Liebelt as a Non-Executive Director (in addition to the appointment of Ms Dwyer in April 2012) as part of a managed succession plan having regard to expected Non-Executive Director retirements.

 

}   ANZ was assessed the global banking sector leader in the Dow Jones Sustainability Index (DJSI). This is the sixth year in the past seven that ANZ has received this assessment.

   

 

Approach to Governance

In relation to corporate governance, the Board seeks to:

 

}  

embrace principles and practices it considers to be best practice internationally;

 

}  

be an ‘early adopter’, where appropriate, by complying before a published law or recommendation takes effect; and

 

}  

take an active role in discussions of corporate governance best practice and associated regulation in Australia and overseas.

Compliance with Corporate Governance Codes

Australia

As a company listed on the ASX, ANZ is required to disclose how it has applied the Recommendations contained within the ASX Corporate Governance Council’s Corporate Governance Principles and Recommendations (ASX Governance Principles) during the financial year, explaining any departures from them. ANZ confirms it has followed the Recommendations of the ASX Corporate Governance Council during the reporting period.

Full details of the location of the references in this Statement (and elsewhere in this Annual Report) which specifically set out how ANZ applies each Recommendation of the ASX Governance Principles are contained on anz.com > About us > Our company > Corporate governance. The information in this Statement is current as at 11 October 2013 except where otherwise indicated.

New Zealand

As an overseas listed issuer on the NZX, ANZ is deemed to comply with the NZX Listing Rules provided that it remains listed on the ASX, complies with the ASX Listing Rules and provides the NZX with all the information and notices that it provides to the ASX.

The ASX Governance Principles may differ materially from the NZX’s corporate governance rules and the principles of the NZX’s Corporate Governance Best Practice Code. More information about the corporate governance rules and principles of the ASX can be found at asx.com.au and, in respect of the NZX, at nzx.com.

ANZ has complied with all applicable governance principles in New Zealand throughout the financial year.

Other jurisdictions

ANZ also monitors best practice developments in corporate governance across other relevant jurisdictions.

ANZ deregistered from the US Securities Exchange Commission with effect from October 2007. Despite no longer being required to comply with United States corporate governance rules, ANZ’s corporate governance practices continue to have regard to US corporate governance regulations in relation to the independence of Directors, the independence of the external auditor and the financial expertise of the Audit Committee, as described in this Statement.

 

 

  CORPORATE GOVERNANCE    LOGO   51


LOGO

 

Website

Further details of ANZ’s governance framework are set out at anz.com > About us > Our company > Corporate governance.

This section of ANZ’s website also contains copies of all the Board/Board Committee charters and summaries of many of the documents and policies mentioned in this Statement, as well as summaries of other ANZ policies of interest to shareholders and stakeholders. The website is regularly updated to ensure it reflects ANZ’s most recent corporate governance information.

Directors

The information below relates to the Directors in office and sets out their Board Committee memberships and other details at the time of preparation of this Statement.

MR J P MORSCHEL Chairman, Independent Non-Executive Director

 

 

 

DipQS, FAICD

Non-Executive Director since October 2004. Ex officio member of all Board Committees.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Morschel has a strong background in banking, financial services and property and brings the experience of being a Chairman and Director of major Australian and international companies.

Current Directorships

Director: CapitaLand Limited (from 2010), Tenix Group Pty Limited (from 2008) and Gifford Communications Pty Limited (from 2000).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: Rinker Group Limited (Chairman and Director 2003–2007), Leighton Holdings Limited (Chairman and Director 2001–2004) and CSR Limited (Director 1996–2003, Chairman 2001–2003).

Former Director: Singapore Telecommunications Limited (2001–2010), Rio Tinto Plc (1998–2005), Rio Tinto Limited (1998–2005), Westpac Banking Corporation (1993–2001), Lend Lease Corporation Limited (1983–1995) and Tenix Pty Ltd (1998–2008).

Age: 70. Residence: Sydney, Australia.

 

 

MR M R P SMITH, OBE, Chief Executive Officer, Executive Director

 

 

 

BSc (Hons) City Lond., Hon LLD Monash

Chief Executive Officer since 1 October 2007.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Smith is an international banker with over 30 years experience in banking operations in Asia, Australia and internationally. Until June 2007, he was President and Chief Executive Officer, The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited, Chairman, Hang Seng Bank Limited, Global Head of Commercial Banking for the HSBC Group and Chairman, HSBC Bank Malaysia Berhad. Previously, Mr Smith was Chief Executive Officer of HSBC Argentina Holdings SA.

Mr Smith joined the HSBC Group in 1978 and during his international career he has held a wide variety of roles in Commercial, Institutional and Investment Banking, Planning and Strategy, Operations and General Management.

Current Directorships

Chairman: Australian Bankers’ Association Incorporated (from 2011, Member from 2007).

Executive Chairman: Chongqing Mayor’s International Economic Advisory Council (from 2013, Member from 2006).

Director: ANZ Bank New Zealand Limited (from 2007), the Financial Markets Foundation for Children (from 2008), Financial Literacy Australia Limited (from 2012), the International Monetary Conference (from 2012) and the Institute of International Finance (from 2010).

Member: Business Council of Australia (from 2007), Asia Business Council (from 2008), Australian Government Financial Literacy Advisory Board (from 2008) and Shanghai International Financial Advisory Council (from 2009).

Fellow: The Hong Kong Management Association (from 2005).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: HSBC Bank Malaysia Berhad (2004–2007) and Hang Seng Bank Limited (2005–2007).

Former Chief Executive Officer and Director: The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation Limited (2004–2007).

Former Director: HSBC Australia Limited (2004–2007), HSBC Finance Corporation (2006–2007) and HSBC Bank (China) Company Limited (2007).

Former Member: Visa APCEMEA Senior Client Council (2009–2011).

Age: 57. Residence: Melbourne, Australia.

 

 

 

52


LOGO

 

DR G J CLARK Independent Non-Executive Director, Chair of the Technology Committee

 

 

 

BSc (Hons), PhD, FAPS, FTSE

Non-Executive Director since February 2004. Member of the Risk Committee and Human Resources Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Dr Clark brings to the Board international business experience and a distinguished career in micro-electronics, computing and communications. He was previously Principal of Clark Capital Partners, a US based firm that has advised internationally on technology and the technology market place, and he has held senior executive positions in IBM, News Corporation and Loral Space and Communications.

Current Directorships

Chairman: KaComm Communications Pty Ltd (from 2006) and CUDOS Advisory Board (from 2011).

Member: The Royal Institution of Australia (from 2010) and Council of the University of Sydney Physics Foundation (from 2013).

Former Directorships include

Former Principal: Clark Capital Partners (2003–2010).

Age: 70. Residence: Based in New York, United States and also resides in Sydney, Australia.

 

 

MS P J DWYER Independent Non-Executive Director

 

 

 

BCom, FCA, SF Fin, FAICD

Non-Executive Director since April 2012. Member of the Audit Committee, Risk Committee and Human Resources Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Ms Dwyer is an established non-executive director with extensive experience in financial services and a strong accounting background, and has previously held executive roles in the investment management, corporate finance and accounting industries.

Current Directorships

Chairman: Tabcorp Holdings Limited (from 2011, Director from 2005).

Deputy Chairman: Leighton Holdings Limited (from 2013, Director from 2012).

Director: Lion Pty Ltd (from 2012).

Member: Australian Government Takeovers Panel (from 2008), Kirin International Advisory Board (from 2012) and ASIC External Advisory Panel (from 2013).

Former Directorships include

Former Deputy Chairman: Baker IDI Heart and Diabetes Research Institute (2005–2013).

Former Director: Suncorp Group Limited (2007-2012), Foster’s Group Limited (2011), Astro Japan Property Group Limited (2005-2011), Healthscope Limited (2010) and CCI Investment Management Limited (1999-2011).

Age: 53. Residence: Melbourne, Australia.

 

 

MR P A F HAY Independent Non-Executive Director, Chair of the Governance Committee

 

 

 

LLB Melb., FAICD

Non-Executive Director since November 2008. Member of the Audit Committee and Human Resources Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Hay has a strong background in company law and investment banking advisory work, with a particular expertise in relation to mergers and acquisitions. He has also had significant involvement in advising governments and government-owned enterprises.

Current Directorships

Director: Alumina Limited (from 2002), Landcare Australia Limited (from 2008), GUD Holdings Limited (from 2009), Myer Holdings

Limited (from 2010), Australian Institute of Company Directors (from 2012) and Newcrest Mining Limited (from 2013).

Member: Australian Government Takeovers Panel (from 2009).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: Lazard Pty Ltd Advisory Board (2009–2013).

Former Chief Executive Officer: Freehills (2000–2005).

Former Director: NBN Co Limited (2009–2012), Myer Pty Limited (2010-2011) and Lazard Pty Ltd (2007–2009).

Age: 63. Residence: Melbourne, Australia.

 

 

   CORPORATE GOVERNANCE    LOGO   53


LOGO

 

MR LEE HSIEN YANG Independent Non-Executive Director

 

 

 

MSc, BA

Non-Executive Director since February 2009. Member of the Technology Committee, Risk Committee and Human Resources Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Lee has considerable knowledge of and operating experience in Asia. He has a background in engineering and brings to the Board his international business and management experience across a wide range of sectors including telecommunications, food and beverages, properties, publishing and printing, financial services, education, civil aviation and land transport.

Current Directorships

Chairman: Civil Aviation Authority of Singapore (from 2009), The Islamic Bank of Asia Limited (from 2012, Director from 2007) and General Atlantic Singapore Fund Pte Ltd (from 2013).

Director: Singapore Exchange Limited (from 2004), Caldecott Inc. (from 2013) and Kwa Geok Choo Pte Ltd (from 1979).

Member: Governing Board of Lee Kuan Yew School of Public Policy (from 2005) and Rolls Royce International Advisory Council (from 2007).

Special Adviser: General Atlantic (from 2013).

Consultant: Capital International Inc Advisory Board (from 2007).

President: INSEAD South East Asia Council (from 2013).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: Republic Polytechnic (2002–2009) and Fraser & Neave, Limited (2007-2013).

Former Member: Merrill Lynch PacRim Advisory Council (2007–2010).

Former Chief Executive Officer: Singapore Telecommunications Limited (1995–2007).

Age: 56. Residence: Singapore.

 

 

MR G R LIEBELT Independent Non-Executive Director

 

 

 

BEc (Hons), FAICD, FTSE, FAIM

Non-Executive Director since July 2013. Member of the Risk Committee, Human Resources Committee and Technology Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Liebelt has extensive international experience and a strong record of achievement as a senior executive including in strategy development and implementation. He brings to the Board his experience of a 23 year executive career with Orica Limited (including a period as Chief Executive Officer), a global mining services company with operations in more than 50 countries.

Current Directorships

Deputy Chairman: The Global Foundation (from 2013, Director from 2006) and Melbourne Business School (from 2012, Director from 2008).

Director: Amcor Limited (from 2012), The Australian Foundation Investment Company Limited (from 2012) and Carey Baptist Grammar School (from 2012).

Former Directorships include

Former Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director: Orica Limited (2005-2012).

Former Director: Business Council of Australia (2010-2012).

Age: 59. Residence: Melbourne, Australia

 

 

MR I J MACFARLANE, AC, Independent Non-Executive Director, Chair of the Risk Committee

 

 

 

BEc (Hons), MEc, Hon DSc Syd., Hon DSc UNSW, Hon DCom Melb., Hon DLitt Macq., Hon LLD Monash

Non-Executive Director since February 2007. Member of the Governance Committee and Audit Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

During his 28 year career at the Reserve Bank of Australia including a 10 year term as Governor, Mr Macfarlane made a significant contribution to economic policy in Australia and internationally. He has a deep understanding of financial markets as well as a long involvement with Asia.

Current Directorships

Director: Woolworths Limited (from 2007) and the Lowy Institute for International Policy (from 2004).

Member: Council of International Advisors to the China Banking Regulatory Commission (from 2009), International Advisory Board of Goldman Sachs (from 2007) and International Advisory Board of CHAMP Private Equity (from 2007).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: Payments System Board (1998–2006) and Australian Council of Financial Regulators (1998–2006).

Former Governor: Reserve Bank of Australia (Member 1992–2006, Chairman 1996–2006).

Former Director: Leighton Holdings Limited (2007–2013).

Age: 67. Residence: Sydney, Australia.

 

 

54   


LOGO

 

MR D E MEIKLEJOHN, AM, Independent Non-Executive Director, Chair of the Audit Committee

 

 

 

BCom, DipEd, FCPA, FAICD, FAIM

Non-Executive Director since October 2004. Member of the Technology Committee and Risk Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Mr Meiklejohn has a strong background in finance and accounting. He also brings to the Board his experience across a number of directorships of major Australian companies spanning a range of industries.

Current Directorships

Chairman: Manningham Centre Association Board of Governance (from 2011).

Director: Coca Cola Amatil Limited (from 2005) and Mirrabooka Investments Limited (from 2006).

Former Directorships include

Former Chairman: PaperlinX Limited (1999–2011).

Former Director and Chief Financial Officer: Amcor Limited (1985–2000).

Former President: Melbourne Cricket Club (2007–2011).

Age: 71. Residence: Melbourne, Australia.

 

 

MS A M WATKINS Independent Non-Executive Director, Chair of the Human Resources Committee

 

 

 

BCom, FCA, SF Fin, FAICD

Non-Executive Director since November 2008. Member of the Audit Committee and Governance Committee.

Skills, experience and expertise

Ms Watkins is an experienced CEO and established director with a grounding in strategy, finance and accounting. Her industry experience includes retailing, agriculture, food processing and financial services. Ms Watkins held senior executive roles with ANZ from 1999 to 2002.

Current Directorships

Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director: GrainCorp Limited (from 2010).

Chairman: Allied Mills Australia Pty Limited (from 2010).

Director: The Centre for Independent Studies (from 2011).

Member: Australian Government Takeovers Panel (from 2010).

Former Directorships include

Former Chief Executive Officer: Bennelong Group (2008–2010).

Former Director: Woolworths Limited (2007–2010) and AICD National Board and Victorian Council (2009–2011).

Former Member: The Nature Conservancy Australian Advisory Board (2007-2011).

Age: 50. Residence: Melbourne, Australia.

 

 

Corporate Governance Framework

 

LOGO

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   55


LOGO

 

Board Responsibility and Delegation

of Authority

The Board is chaired by an independent Non-Executive Director. The roles of the Chairman and Chief Executive Officer are separate, and the Chief Executive Officer is the only Executive Director on the Board.

Role of the Chairman

The Chairman plays an important leadership role and is involved in:

 

}  

chairing meetings of the Board and providing effective leadership to it;

 

}  

monitoring the performance of the Board and the mix of skills and effectiveness of individual contributions;

 

}  

being an ex officio member of all principal Board Committees;

 

}  

maintaining ongoing dialogue with the Chief Executive Officer and providing appropriate mentoring and guidance; and

 

}  

being a respected ambassador for ANZ, including chairing meetings of shareholders and dealing with key customer, political and regulatory bodies.

Board Charter

The Board Charter sets out the Board’s purpose, powers and specific responsibilities.

The Board is responsible for:

 

}  

charting the direction, strategies and financial objectives for ANZ and monitoring the implementation of those strategies and financial objectives;

 

}  

monitoring compliance with regulatory requirements, ethical standards and external commitments, and the implementation of related policies; and

 

}  

appointing and reviewing the performance of the Chief Executive Officer.

In addition to the above and any matters expressly required by law to be approved by the Board, powers specifically reserved for the Board include approvals of the following (except to the extent delegated by the Board from time to time):

 

}  

the budget and strategic plan, at least annually;

 

}  

ANZ’s Remuneration Policy, including various remuneration matters as detailed in the Charter;

 

}  

significant changes to organisational structure;

 

}  

the acquisition, establishment, disposal or cessation of any significant business;

 

}  

the issue of any shares, options, equity instruments or other equity securities;

 

}  

where practicable, the substance of any announcements to the Australian Securities Exchange in relation to matters that have been the subject of a decision by the Board or any public statements which reflect significant issues of ANZ policy or strategy; and

 

}  

any changes to the discretions delegated from the Board.

Under ANZ’s Constitution, the Board may delegate any of its powers to Committees of the Board. The roles of the principal Board Committees are set out on pages 60 to 64. The Charters of the Board and each of its principal Committees are set out on anz.com in the Corporate Governance section.

Board Meetings

The Board normally meets at least eight times each year, including a meeting to review in detail the Group’s strategy.

Typically at Board meetings the agenda will include:

 

}  

minutes of the previous meeting, and outstanding issues raised by Directors at previous meetings;

 

}  

the Chief Executive Officer’s report;

 

}  

the Chief Financial Officer’s report;

 

}  

reports on major projects and current business issues;

 

}  

specific business proposals;

 

}  

reports from Chairs of Committees which have met shortly prior to the Board meeting on matters considered at those meetings; and

 

}  

the minutes of previous Committee meetings for review.

There are two private sessions held at the end of each Board meeting which are each chaired by the Chairman of the Board.

The first involves all Directors including the CEO, and the second involves only the Non-Executive Directors.

The Chief Financial Officer, Group General Counsel and Company Secretary are also present at all Board meetings. Members of Senior Management attend Board meetings when an issue under their area of responsibility is being considered or as otherwise requested by the Board.

CEO and Delegation to Management

The Board has delegated to the Chief Executive Officer, and through the Chief Executive Officer to other Senior Management, the authority and responsibility for managing the everyday affairs of ANZ. The Board monitors Management and their performance on behalf of shareholders.

The Group Discretions Policy details the comprehensive discretions framework that applies to all employees and contractors within ANZ and its controlled entities, including when acting at ANZ’s request in operational roles or as directors of other entities.

The Group Discretions Policy is maintained by the Chief Financial Officer and reviewed annually by the Audit Committee with the outcome of this review reported to the Board.

At a Senior Management level, ANZ has a Management Board which comprises the Chief Executive Officer and ANZ’s most senior executives.

At the time of preparation of this Statement, the following Senior Management, in addition to the Chief Executive Officer, were members of the Management Board: Graham Hodges – Deputy Chief Executive Officer; Shayne Elliott – Chief Financial Officer; Phil Chronican – Chief Executive Officer, Australia; Andrew Géczy – Chief Executive Officer, International and Institutional Banking; David Hisco – Chief Executive Officer, New Zealand; Joyce Phillips – Chief Executive Officer, Global Wealth and Group Managing Director, Marketing, Innovation and Digital; Gilles Planté – Chief Executive Officer, Asia Pacific; Nigel Williams – Chief Risk Officer; Alistair Currie – Group Chief Operating Officer; Anne Weatherston – Chief Information Officer; and Susie Babani – Group Managing Director, Human Resources.

 

 

56


LOGO

 

Typically, a sub-group of Management Board meets every week with all Management Board members meeting each month to discuss business performance, review shared initiatives and build collaboration and synergy across the Group.

Board Composition, Selection and Appointment

The Board strives to achieve an appropriate mix of skills, tenure, experience and diversity among its Directors. Details regarding each Director in office at the date of this Annual Report can be found on pages 52 to 55.

The Governance Committee (see page 62) has been delegated responsibility to review and make recommendations to the Board regarding Board composition, and to assist in relation to the Director nomination process.

The Governance Committee conducts an annual review of the size and composition of the Board, to assess whether there is a need for any new Non-Executive Director appointments. This review takes the following factors into account:

 

}  

relevant guidelines/legislative requirements in relation to Board composition;

 

}  

Board membership requirements as articulated in the Board Charter; and

 

}  

other considerations including ANZ’s strategic goals and the importance of having appropriate diversity within the Board including in relation to matters such as skills, tenure, experience, age and gender.

The overarching guiding principle is that the Board’s composition should reflect an appropriate mix having regard to the following matters:

 

}  

specialist skill representation relating to both functions (such as accounting/finance, law and technology) and industry background (such as banking/financial services, retail and professional services);

 

}  

tenure;

 

}  

Board experience (amongst the members of the Board, there should be a significant level of familiarity with formal Board and Governance processes and a considerable period of time previously spent working at senior level within one or more organisations of significant size);

 

}  

age spread;

 

}  

diversity in general (including gender diversity); and

 

}  

geographic experience.

Other matters for explicit consideration by the Committee are personal qualities, communication capabilities, ability and commitment to devote appropriate time to the task, the complementary nature of the distinctive contribution each Director might make, professional reputation and community standing.

Nominations may be provided from time to time by a Board member to the Chair of the Governance Committee. The Chair of the Governance Committee maintains a list of nominees to assist the Board in the succession planning process.

Where there is a need for any new appointments, a formal assessment of nominees will be conducted by the members of the Governance Committee and should be documented by the Committee Chair. In assessing nominees, the Governance Committee has regard to the principles set out above.

Professional intermediaries may be used from time to time where deemed necessary and appropriate to assist in the process of identifying and considering potential candidates for Board membership.

If found suitable, potential candidates are recommended to the Board. The Chairman of the Board is responsible for approaching potential candidates.

The Committee also reviews and recommends the process for the election of the Chairman of the Board and reviews succession planning for the Chairman of the Board, making recommendations to the Board as appropriate.

Appointment Documentation

Each new Non-Executive Director receives an appointment letter accompanied by a:

 

}  

Directors’ handbook – the handbook includes information on a broad range of matters relating to the role of a Director, including details of all applicable policies; and

 

}  

Directors’ Deed – each Director signs a Deed in a form approved by shareholders at the 2005 Annual General Meeting which covers a number of issues including indemnity, directors’ and officers’ liability insurance, the right to obtain independent advice and requirements concerning confidential information.

Undertaking Induction Training

Every new Director takes part in a formal induction program which involves the provision of information regarding ANZ’s values and culture, the Group’s governance framework, the Non-Executive Directors Code of Conduct and Ethics, Director related policies, Board and Committee policies, processes and key issues, financial management and business operations. Briefings are also provided by Senior Management about matters concerning their areas of responsibility.

Meeting Share Qualification

Non-Executive Directors are required to accumulate within five years of appointment, and thereafter maintain, a holding in ANZ shares that is equivalent to at least 100% of a Non-Executive Director’s base fee (and 200% of this fee in the case of the Chairman).

Non-Executive Director Remuneration

Details of the structure of the Non-Executive Directors’ remuneration (which is clearly distinguished from the structure of the remuneration of the Chief Executive Officer and other senior executives) are set out in the Remuneration Report on pages 39 to 41.

The ANZ Directors’ Retirement Scheme was closed effective 30 September 2005. Accrued entitlements were fixed on that date for Non-Executive Directors in office at the time who had the option to convert those entitlements into ANZ shares. Such entitlements, either in ANZ shares or cash, will be carried forward and transferred to the Non-Executive Director when they retire (including interest accrued at the 30 day bank bill rate for cash entitlements). Only three current Non-Executive Directors have entitlements under the Scheme, namely Messrs Morschel and Meiklejohn and Dr Clark. Further details are set out in the Remuneration Report.

Election at Next Annual General Meeting

Subject to the provisions of ANZ’s Constitution and the Corporations Act 2001, the Board may appoint a person as a Non-Executive Director of ANZ at any time but that person must retire and, if they wish to continue in that role, must seek election by shareholders at the next Annual General Meeting.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   57


LOGO

 

Fit and Proper

ANZ has an effective and robust framework in place to ensure that individuals appointed to relevant senior positions within the APRA regulated entities of the Group have the appropriate fitness and propriety to properly discharge their prudential responsibilities on appointment and during the course of their appointment.

The framework, set out in ANZ’s Fit and Proper Policy for APRA Regulated Entities, addresses the requirements of APRA’s Fit and Proper Prudential Standards. It involves assessments being carried out for each Director, relevant senior executives and the lead partner of ANZ’s external auditor prior to a new appointment to an APRA regulated entity being made. These assessments are carried out against a benchmark of documented competencies which have been prepared for each role, and also involve attestations being completed by each individual, as well as the obtaining of evidence of material qualifications and the carrying out of checks such as criminal record, bankruptcy and regulatory disqualification checks. These assessments are reviewed thereafter on an annual basis.

The Governance Committee and the Board have responsibility for assessing the fitness and propriety of the Company’s Non-Executive Directors. The Human Resources Committee has primary responsibility for assessing the fitness and propriety of the Chief Executive Officer and key senior executives, and the Audit Committee carries out assessments of the fitness and propriety of the external auditor.

Fit and Proper assessments were successfully carried out in respect of each Non-Executive Director, the Chief Executive Officer, key senior executives and the external auditor during the 2013 financial year.

Director Independence

Under ANZ’s Board Charter, the Board must include a majority of Non-Executive Directors who satisfy ANZ’s criteria for independence.

The Board Charter sets out criteria that are considered in order to determine whether a Non-Executive Director is to be regarded as independent.

All Non-Executive Directors are required to notify the Chairman before accepting any new outside appointment. The Chairman will review the proposed new appointment and will consider the issue on an individual basis and, where applicable, also the issue of more than one Director serving on the same outside board or other body. When carrying out the review, the Chairman will consider whether the proposed new appointment is likely to impair the Director’s ability to devote the necessary time and focus to their role as an ANZ Director and, where it will involve more than one ANZ Director serving on an outside board or other entity, whether that would create an unacceptable risk to the effective operation of the ANZ Board. Non-Executive Directors are not to accept a new outside appointment until confirmed with the Chairman who will consult the other Directors as the Chairman deems appropriate.

In the 2013 financial year, the Governance Committee conducted its annual review of the criteria for independence against the ASX Governance Principles and APRA Prudential Standards, as well as US director independence requirements.

ANZ’s criteria are more comprehensive than those set in many jurisdictions including in particular the additional criteria stipulated specifically for Audit Committee members in the Audit Committee Charter. Further details of the criteria and review process are set out in the Corporate Governance section of ANZ’s website.

In summary, a relationship with ANZ is regarded as material if a reasonable person in the position of a Non-Executive Director of ANZ would expect there to be a real and sensible possibility that it would influence a Director’s mind in:

 

}  

making decisions on matters likely to come regularly before the Board or its Committees;

 

}  

objectively assessing information and advice given by Management;

 

}  

setting policy for general application across ANZ; and

 

}  

generally carrying out the performance of his or her role as a Director.

During 2013, the Board reviewed each Non-Executive Director’s independence and concluded that the independence criteria were met by each Non-Executive Director.

Directors’ biographies on pages 52 to 55 and on anz.com highlight their major associations outside ANZ.

Conflicts of Interest

Over and above the issue of independence, each Director has a continuing responsibility to determine whether he or she has a potential or actual conflict of interest in relation to any material matter which relates to the affairs of ANZ. Such a situation may arise from external associations, interests or personal relationships.

Under the Directors Disclosure of Interest Protocol and Procedures for Handling Conflicts of Interest, a Director may not exercise any influence over the Board if an actual or potential conflict of interest exists.

In such circumstances, unless a majority of other Directors who do not have an interest in the matter resolve to the contrary, the Director may not be present for Board deliberations on the subject, and may not vote on any related Board resolutions. In addition, the Director may not receive relevant Board papers. These matters, should they occur, are recorded in the Board minutes.

Independent Advice

In order to assist Directors in fulfilling their responsibilities, each Director has the right (with the prior approval of the Chairman) to seek independent professional advice regarding his/her responsibilities, at the expense of ANZ. In addition, the Board and each principal Committee, at the expense of ANZ, may obtain whatever professional advice it requires to assist in its work.

Tenure and Retirement

ANZ’s Constitution, consistent with the ASX Listing Rules, provides that a Non-Executive Director must seek re-election by shareholders every three years if they wish to continue in their role as a Non-Executive Director.

In addition, ANZ’s Board Renewal and Performance Evaluation Protocol confirms that Non-Executive Directors will retire once they have served a maximum of three 3-year terms after first being elected by shareholders, unless invited by the Board to extend their tenure due to special circumstances.

 

 

58


LOGO

 

Continuing Education

ANZ Directors take part in a range of training and continuing education programs. In addition to a formal induction program (see page 57), Directors also receive regular bulletins designed to keep them abreast of matters relating to their duties and responsibilities as Directors.

Each Committee also conducts its own continuing education sessions from time to time as appropriate. Internal and/or external experts are engaged to conduct all education sessions. Directors also receive regular business briefings at Board meetings. These briefings are intended to provide Directors with information on each area of ANZ’s business, in particular regarding performance, key issues, risks and strategies for growth. In addition, Directors have the opportunity to participate in site visits from time to time.

Access in relation to Directors

Management is able to consult Directors as required. Employees have access to the Directors directly or through the Company Secretary. Shareholders who wish to communicate with the Directors may direct correspondence to a particular Director, or to the Non-Executive Directors as a whole.

Directors have unrestricted access to Management and, in addition to the regular presentations made by Management to Board and Board Committee meetings, Directors may seek briefings or other additional information from Management on specific matters where appropriate. The Company Secretary also provides advice and support to the Directors as required.

Role of Company Secretary

The Board is responsible for the appointment of ANZ’s Company Secretaries. The Board has appointed two Company Secretaries. The Group General Counsel provides legal advice to the Board as and when required. He works closely with the Chair of the Governance Committee and the Company Secretary to develop and maintain ANZ’s corporate governance principles, and is responsible to the Board for the Company Secretary’s Office function.

The Company Secretary is responsible for the day-to-day operations of the Company Secretary’s Office including lodgements with relevant Securities Exchanges and other regulators, the administration of Board and Board Committee meetings (including preparation of meeting minutes), the management of dividend payments and associated share plans, and oversight of the relationship with ANZ’s Share Registrar.

Profiles of ANZ’s Company Secretaries can be found in the Directors’ Report on pages 9 to 10.

Performance Evaluations

Non-Executive Directors

The framework used to evaluate the performance of Non-Executive Directors is based on the expectation that they are performing their duties:

 

}  

in the interests of shareholders;

 

}  

in a manner that recognises the great importance that ANZ places on the values of honesty, integrity, quality and trust;

 

}  

in accordance with the duties and obligations imposed upon them by ANZ’s Constitution, ANZ’s Non-Executive Directors Code of Conduct and Ethics, and the law; and

 

}  

having due regard to ANZ’s corporate sustainability objectives, and the importance of ANZ’s relationships with all its stakeholders and the communities and environments in which ANZ operates.

The performance criteria also take into account the Non-Executive Director’s contribution to:

 

}  

charting the direction, strategy and financial objectives of ANZ;

 

}  

monitoring compliance with regulatory requirements and ethical standards;

 

}  

monitoring and assessing Management’s performance in achieving strategies and budgets approved by the Board;

 

}  

setting criteria for and evaluating the Chief Executive Officer’s performance; and

 

}  

the regular and continuing review of executive succession planning and executive development activities.

The performance evaluation process is set out in ANZ’s Board Renewal and Performance Evaluation Protocol.

Performance evaluations of the Non-Executive Directors are conducted in two ways:

 

}  

Annual review – on an annual basis, or more frequently if appropriate, the Chairman has a one-on-one meeting with each Non-Executive Director specifically addressing the performance criteria including compliance with the Non-Executive Directors Code of Conduct and Ethics. To assist the effectiveness of these meetings, the Chairman is provided with objective information about each Director (e.g. number of meetings attended, Committee memberships, other current directorships/roles etc) and a guide for discussion to ensure consistency. When considering the Director’s meeting attendance record during the previous year and also their other roles outside ANZ, the Chairman reviews generally whether the Director has sufficient time to properly carry out their duties as an ANZ Director and more specifically whether they are making a sufficient time commitment to their role at and outside meetings. A report on the outcome of these performance evaluations is provided to the Governance Committee and to the Board; and

 

}  

Re-election statement – when nominating for re-election, Non-Executive Directors are given the opportunity to submit a written or oral statement to the Board setting out their reasons for seeking re-election. In the Non-Executive Director’s absence, the Board evaluates this statement (having regard to the performance criteria) and also considers their capacity to commit the necessary time to their role as a Director before deciding whether to endorse the relevant Director’s re-election.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   59


LOGO

 

Chairman of the Board

An annual review of the performance of the Chairman of the Board is facilitated by the Chair of the Governance Committee who seeks input from each Director individually on the performance of the Chairman of the Board against the competencies for the Chairman’s role approved by the Board.

The Chair of the Governance Committee collates the input in order to provide an overview report to the Governance Committee and to the Board, as well as feedback to the Chairman of the Board.

The Board

On a periodic basis, the performance of the Board is assessed using an independent external facilitator. The facilitator seeks input from each Director and certain members of senior management when carrying out the assessment.

The assessment is conducted in accordance with broad terms of reference agreed by the Governance Committee. The results of such assessment are discussed with the Chair of the Governance Committee and together with any recommendations, are presented to the Governance Committee and the Board. The last externally facilitated review took place in 2011, and it is expected that externally facilitated reviews of the Board will occur approximately every three years. The review process in the intervening years (including with respect to the year ended 30 September 2013) is conducted internally based on input sought from each Director and also members of the Management Board, and considers progress against any recommendations implemented arising from the most recent externally facilitated review, together with any new issues that may have arisen.

During the year, the Governance Committee considers assessments by a number of independent bodies regarding the Board and its performance. The Chair of the Governance Committee reports any material issues or findings from these evaluations to the Board.

Board Committees

Each of the principal Board Committees conducts an annual Committee performance self-assessment to review performance using Guidelines approved by the Governance Committee. The Guidelines set out that at a minimum, the self-assessments should review and consider the following:

 

}  

the Committee’s performance having regard to its role and responsibilities as set out in its Charter;

 

}  

whether the Committee’s Charter is fit for purpose, or whether any changes are required; and

 

}  

the identification of future topics for training/education of the Committee.

The outcomes of the performance self-assessments are reported to the Governance Committee (or to the Board, if there are any material issues relating to the Governance Committee) for discussion and noting.

Senior Management

Details of how the performance evaluation process is undertaken by the Board in respect of the Chief Executive Officer and other key Senior Management, including how financial, customer, operational and qualitative measures are assessed, are set out in the Remuneration Report on pages 30 to 39.

Review Processes Undertaken

Board, Director, Board Committee and relevant Senior Management evaluations in accordance with the above processes have been undertaken in respect of the 2013 financial year.

Board Committees

As set out on page 56 of this Statement, the Board has the ability under its Constitution to delegate its powers and responsibilities to Committees of the Board. This allows the Board to spend additional and more focused time on specific issues. The Board has five principal Board Committees: Audit Committee, Governance Committee, Human Resources Committee, Risk Committee and Technology Committee.

Membership and Attendance

Each of the principal Board Committees is comprised solely of independent Non-Executive Directors (a minimum of three is required), has its own Charter and has the power to initiate any special investigations it deems necessary. Board Committee composition is reviewed annually.

The Chairman is an ex-officio member of each principal Board Committee but does not chair any of the Committees. The Chief Executive Officer is invited to attend Board Committee meetings as appropriate. His presence is not automatic, however, and he does not attend where his remuneration is considered or discussed, nor does he attend the Non-Executive Director private sessions of Committees unless invited. Non-Executive Directors may attend any meeting of any Committee.

Each Board Committee may, within the scope of its responsibilities, have unrestricted access to Management, employees and information it considers relevant to the carrying out of its responsibilities under its Charter.

Each Board Committee may require the attendance of any ANZ officer or employee, or request the attendance of any external party, at meetings as appropriate.

 

 

60


LOGO

 

Meetings

Prior to the commencement of each year, each principal Board Committee prepares a calendar of business which details the items to be included on the agenda for each scheduled Committee meeting in the coming year. In addition, any training/education topics that have been identified as part of the Committee’s annual performance self-assessment process are also included in the calendar. In advance of each Board Committee meeting, at least one planning session is held by the Committee Chair with relevant internal and external stakeholders to ensure that all emerging issues are also captured in the agenda for the forthcoming meeting as appropriate.

Minutes from Committee meetings are included in the papers for the following Board meeting. In addition, Committee Chairs update the Board regularly about matters relevant to the Committee’s role, responsibilities, activities and matters considered, discussed and resolved at Committee meetings. When there is a cross-Committee item, the Committees will communicate with each other through their Chairs.

Audit Committee

The Audit Committee is responsible for reviewing:

 

}  

ANZ’s financial reporting principles and policies, controls and procedures;

 

}  

the effectiveness of ANZ’s internal control and risk management framework;

 

}  

the work of Global Internal Audit which reports directly to the Chair of the Audit Committee (refer to Global Internal Audit on page 64 for more information);

 

}  

reports from major subsidiary audit committees;

 

}  

prudential supervision procedures required by regulatory bodies to the extent relating to financial reporting;

 

}  

the integrity of ANZ’s financial statements and the independent audit thereof, and compliance with related legal and regulatory requirements; and

 

}  

any due diligence procedures.

The Audit Committee is also responsible for:

 

}  

the appointment, annual evaluation and oversight of the external auditor, including reviewing their independence, fitness and propriety and qualifications;

 

}  

compensation of the external auditor;

 

}  

where deemed appropriate, replacement of the external auditor; and

 

}  

reviewing the performance and remuneration of the Group General Manager, Global Internal Audit and making recommendations to the Board as appropriate.

Under the Committee Charter, all members of the Audit Committee must be appropriately financially literate. Mr Meiklejohn (Chair), Ms Dwyer and Ms Watkins were determined to be ‘financial experts’ during the 2013 financial year under the definition set out in the Audit Committee Charter. While the Board determined that Mr Meiklejohn, Ms Dwyer and Ms Watkins each have the necessary attributes to be a ‘financial expert’ in accordance with the relevant requirements, it is important to note that this does not give rise to Mr Meiklejohn, Ms Dwyer or Ms Watkins having responsibilities additional to those of other members of the Audit Committee.

The Audit Committee meets with the external auditor and internal auditor without Management being present. The Chair of the Audit Committee meets separately and regularly with Global Internal Audit, the external auditor and Management.

The Deputy Chief Financial Officer is the executive responsible for assisting the Chair of the Committee in connection with the administration and efficient operation of the Committee.

Substantive areas of focus in the 2013 financial year included:

 

}  

Global Internal Audit and External Audit – the Committee approved the annual plans for Global Internal Audit and External Audit and kept progress against those plans under regular review. Adjustments to the Global Internal Audit Plan were made during the year to accommodate changing circumstances, risk profiles and business unit requests;

 

}  

Accounting and regulatory developments – reports on developments were provided to the Committee outlining relevant changes and implications for ANZ;

 

}  

Financial Reporting Governance Program – the Committee monitored the financial reporting process and the controls in place to ensure the integrity of the financial statements;

 

}  

Whistleblowing – the Committee received and reviewed information on disclosures made under ANZ’s Global Whistleblower Protection Policy; and

 

}  

Charter Review – the Committee reviewed and recommended to the Governance Committee for approval proposed changes to the Audit Committee Charter.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   61


LOGO

 

Governance Committee

The Governance Committee is responsible for:

 

}  

identifying and recommending prospective Board members and ensuring appropriate succession planning for the position of Chairman (see page 57);

 

}  

ensuring there is a robust and effective process for evaluating the performance of the Board, Board Committees and Non-Executive Directors (see pages 59 to 60);

 

}  

monitoring the effectiveness of the Gender Balance and Diversity Policy to the extent it relates to Board diversity and reviewing and approving measurable objectives for achieving gender diversity on the Board (see page 57);

 

}  

ensuring an appropriate Board and Board Committee structure is in place;

 

}  

reviewing and approving the Charters for each Board Committee except its own, which is reviewed and approved by the Board;

 

}  

reviewing the development of and approving corporate governance policies and principles applicable to ANZ; and

 

}  

approving corporate sustainability objectives for ANZ, and reviewing progress in achieving them.

The Group General Counsel is the executive responsible for assisting the Chair of the Committee in connection with the administration and efficient operation of the Committee.

Substantive areas of focus in the 2013 financial year included:

 

}  

Board succession planning – the Committee monitored the process in place to identify potential candidates to replace the Non-Executive Directors who are scheduled to retire in late 2013 (together with the succession planning process for the Chairman of the Board). Mr Liebelt was appointed as a Non-Executive Director with effect from 1 July 2013;

 

}  

Diversity – the Committee reviewed progress against the measurable objective for Board gender diversity set for 2012/2013 and approved a new objective;

 

}  

Board governance framework – the Committee conducted its annual review of the Board’s governance framework and principles including in relation to Board composition and size, Director tenure, outside commitments, Board and Committee education, nomination procedures and Director independence criteria;

 

}  

Performance evaluation processes – the Committee reviewed existing processes relating to the annual performance reviews of the Board, Chairman of the Board, Non-Executive Directors and Board Committees;

}  

Board and Committee performance evaluations – the Committee reviewed the major themes arising from the annual Board performance review process and received a report on the outcome of the Board Committee review process; and

 

}  

Review and approval of Group policies – the Committee reviewed and, where appropriate, approved amendments to existing Group policies including the Continuous Disclosure Policy, Board Renewal and Performance Evaluation Protocol, Fit and Proper Policy, and Director Independence Criteria.

Human Resources Committee

The Human Resources Committee assists and makes recommendations to the Board in relation to remuneration matters and senior executive succession, including for the Chief Executive Officer. The Committee also assists the Board by reviewing and approving certain policies, as well as monitoring performance with respect to health and safety issues and diversity (excluding Board diversity which is monitored by the Governance Committee).

The Committee is responsible for reviewing and making recommendations to the Board on:

 

}  

remuneration matters relating to the Chief Executive Officer (details in the Remuneration Report on pages 28 to 50);

 

}  

remuneration matters, including incentive arrangements, for other Board Appointees (other than the Group General Manager, Global Internal Audit);

 

}  

the design of remuneration structures and significant incentive plans; and

 

}  

the Group’s Remuneration Policy.

In addition, the Committee considers and approves the appointment of Board Appointees (other than the Group General Manager, Global Internal Audit), approves clawback processes and outcomes, reviews senior executive succession plans, and monitors the effectiveness of ANZ’s health and safety, culture, engagement and diversity programs.

The Group Managing Director, Human Resources is the executive responsible for assisting the Chair of the Committee in connection with the administration and efficient operation of the Committee.

 

 

ANZ Board Committee Memberships – as at 30 September 2013

 

Audit   Governance   Human Resources   Risk   Technology
Mr D E Meiklejohn FE, C   Mr P A F Hay C   Ms A M Watkins C   Mr I J Macfarlane C   Dr G J Clark C
Ms P J Dwyer FE   Mr I J Macfarlane   Dr G J Clark   Dr G J Clark   Mr Lee Hsien Yang
Mr P A F Hay   Ms A M Watkins   Ms P J Dwyer   Ms P J Dwyer   Mr G R Liebelt
Mr I J Macfarlane   Mr J P Morschel (ex officio)   Mr P A F Hay   Mr Lee Hsien Yang   Mr D E Meiklejohn
Ms A M Watkins FE     Mr Lee Hsien Yang   Mr G R Liebelt   Mr J P Morschel (ex officio)
Mr J P Morschel (ex officio)     Mr G R Liebelt   Mr D E Meiklejohn  
        Mr J P Morschel (ex officio)   Mr J P Morschel (ex officio)    

C – Chair    FE – Financial Expert

 

62


LOGO

 

Substantive areas of focus in the 2013 financial year included:

 

}  

Management roles and performance – the Committee reviewed the performance of the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Executive Officer’s direct reports and other key roles, and the succession plans in place for Management Board and business critical roles;

 

}  

Regulatory changes – the Committee closely monitored regulatory developments and the implications for ANZ both in Australia and globally;

 

}  

Fitness and propriety – the Committee completed fit and proper assessments for all existing and new Board Appointees;

 

}  

Remuneration – the Committee conducted an annual review of remuneration for Non-Executive Directors and also reviewed the compensation structure for the Chief Executive Officer and Senior Management. The Committee also agreed with the Board the contractual arrangements for a number of senior appointments and departures at Board Appointee level;

 

}  

Remuneration Policy – the Committee reviewed ANZ’s Remuneration Policy to ensure it remains appropriate for its intended purpose;

 

}  

Health, Safety and Diversity – the Committee received reports on health and safety performance and related initiatives, and reviewed ANZ’s diversity strategy and performance towards stated targets; and

 

}  

Employee Engagement and Culture – the Committee reviewed the annual employee engagement results and action plan and also the cultural alignment with ANZ Strategy and Values.

For more details on the activities of the Human Resources Committee, please refer to the Remuneration Report on pages 28 to 50.

Risk Committee

The Board is principally responsible for approving the Group’s risk appetite and risk tolerance, related strategies and major policies, for the oversight of policy compliance, and for the effectiveness of the risk and compliance management framework that is in place.

The purpose of the Risk Committee is to assist the Board in the effective discharge of its responsibilities for business, market, credit, equity and other investment, financial, operational, liquidity and reputational risk management and for the oversight of the management of ANZ’s compliance obligations.

The Committee is also authorised to approve credit transactions and other related matters beyond the approval discretion of the Chief Risk Officer.

The Chief Risk Officer is the executive responsible for assisting the Chair of the Committee in connection with the administration and efficient operation of the Committee.

Substantive areas of focus in the 2013 financial year included:

 

}  

Regulatory change – the Committee monitored proposed new regulations, both local and global, including in particular in relation to capital and liquidity requirements for banks;

 

}  

Credit portfolios – the Committee received regular updates on the quality of ANZ’s credit portfolios and the status of the more significant exposures;

 

}  

Market, Funding and Liquidity Risk – the Committee received regular updates on the Group’s exposures and responses to changes in market conditions;

 

}  

Operational Risk and Compliance – the Committee received regular updates on the Group’s approach and policy implementation in response to market developments; and

 

}  

Business updates – the Committee received updates from businesses across the Group.

A risk management and internal control system to manage ANZ’s material business risks is in place, and Management reported to the Board during the year as to the effectiveness of the management of ANZ’s material business risks. In addition, the Board received assurance from the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer that the declaration provided in accordance with section 295A of the Corporations Act is founded on a sound system of risk management and internal control and that the system is operating effectively in all material respects in relation to financial reporting risks.

For further information on how ANZ manages its risks arising from financial instruments, please see the disclosures in relation to AASB 7 ‘Financial Instruments: Disclosures’ in the notes to the financial statements.

 

 

Directors’ Meetings

The number of Board meetings and meetings of Committees during the year the Director was eligible to attend, and the number of meetings attended by each Director were:

 

      Board         Audit
Committee
   Governance
Committee
   Human
Resources
Committee
   Risk
Committee
   Technology
Committee
   Executive
Committee1
   Shares
Committee1
   Committee
of the  Board1
      A    B         A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B    A    B

G J Clark

   11    10                  5    5    8    8    4    4                1    1

P J Dwyer

   11    11      6    6          5    5    8    8                      2    2

P A F Hay

   11    11      6    6    4    4    5    5                            1    1

Lee Hsien Yang

   11    11                  5    5    8    8    4    4                2    2

G R Liebelt

   3    3                  2    2    2    2    1    1                  

I J Macfarlane

   11    11      6    6    4    3          8    8                      1    1

D E Meiklejohn

   11    11      6    6                8    8    4    4          1    1    6    6

J P Morschel

   11    11      6    6    4    4    5    5    8    8    4    4          3    3    6    6

M R P Smith

   11    11                                          1    1    6    6

A M Watkins

   11    11        6    6    4    4    5    5                                  1    1    1    1

Column A – Indicates the number of meetings the Director was eligible to attend.

Column B – Indicates the number of meetings attended. The Chairman is an ex-officio member of the Audit, Governance, Human Resources, Risk and Technology Committees.

With respect to Committee meetings, the table above records attendance of Committee members. Any Director is entitled to attend these meetings and from time to time Directors attend meetings of Committees of which they are not a member.

 

1 The meetings of the Executive Committee, Shares Committee and Committee of the Board as referred to in the table above include those conducted by written resolution.

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   63


LOGO

 

For further information on risk management governance and ANZ’s approach in relation to risk oversight and the management of material business risks, please see the Corporate Governance section of anz.com.

Technology Committee

The Technology Committee assists the Board in the effective discharge of its responsibilities in relation to technology and related operations. The Committee is responsible for:

 

}  

monitoring that appropriate key technology related controls are in place;

 

}  

approving the technology strategy of ANZ;

 

}  

making recommendations to the Board regarding and monitoring material technology investments;

 

}  

reviewing and monitoring the progress of the strategic and operating plans for the management and control of technology activities and services; and

 

}  

the approval and monitoring of ANZ’s information and technology security strategy.

The Chief Information Officer is the executive responsible for assisting the Chair of the Committee in connection with the administration and efficient operation of the Committee.

Substantive areas of focus in the 2013 financial year included:

 

}  

Operational performance and major projects – the Committee reviewed reports on operational performance (including service and systems stability and performance) and monitored the progress of major projects;

 

}  

Strategy – the Committee received updates on the progress of ANZ’s Technology strategy. During the year the Committee visited the US and met with some of the world’s leading technology-based organisations to discuss the role of technology in driving competitive advantage;

 

}  

Investment – the Committee reviewed Management’s progress in delivering the business investment agenda; and

 

}  

Information Security – the Committee monitored the continuing process of improving information security capability to address constantly evolving security threats and increasing regulatory requirements.

Additional Committees

In addition to the five principal Board Committees, the Board has constituted an Executive Committee and a Shares Committee, each consisting solely of Directors, to assist in carrying out specific tasks.

The Executive Committee has the full power of the Board and is convened as necessary between regularly scheduled Board meetings to deal with urgent matters. The Shares Committee has the power to manage on behalf of the Board the issue of shares and options (including under ANZ’s Employee Share Acquisition Plan and Share Option Plan). The Board also forms and delegates authority to ad-hoc Committees of the Board as and when needed to carry out specific tasks.

Audit and Financial Governance

Global Internal Audit

Global Internal Audit is a function independent of Management and its role is to provide the Board and Management with an efficient and independent appraisal of the internal controls established by ANZ’s first (business) and second (Group and Divisional risk and finance functions) lines of defence. Operating under a Board approved Charter, the reporting line for the outcomes of work conducted by Global Internal Audit is directly and solely to the Chair of the Audit Committee, with a direct communication line to the Chief Executive Officer and the external auditor.

The Global Internal Audit Plan is developed utilising a risk based approach and is refreshed on a quarterly basis. The Audit Committee approves the plan, the associated budget and any changes thereto.

All audit activities are conducted in accordance with ANZ policies and values, as well as local and international auditing standards promulgated by the professional auditing bodies, and the results thereof are reported to the Audit Committee, Risk Committee and Management. These results influence the performance assessment of business heads.

Furthermore, Global Internal Audit monitors the remediation of audit issues and highlights the current status of any outstanding audits.

External Audit

The external auditor’s role is to provide an independent opinion that ANZ’s financial reports are true and fair and comply with applicable regulations. The external auditor performs an independent audit in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. The Audit Committee oversees ANZ’s Stakeholder Engagement Model for Relationship with the External Auditor. Under the Stakeholder Engagement Model, the Audit Committee is responsible for the appointment (subject to ratification by shareholders) and also the compensation, retention and oversight of the external auditor.

The Stakeholder Engagement Model also stipulates that the Audit Committee:

 

}  

pre-approves all audit, audit related and non-audit services on an engagement by engagement basis or pursuant to specific pre-approval policies adopted by the Committee;

 

}  

regularly reviews the independence of the external auditor; and

 

}  

evaluates the effectiveness of the external auditor.

The Stakeholder Engagement Model also requires that all services provided by the external auditor, including the non-audit services that may be provided by the external auditor, must be in accordance with the following principles:

 

}  

the external auditor should not have a mutual or conflicting interest with ANZ;

 

}  

the external auditor should not audit its own work;

 

}  

the external auditor should not function as part of Management or as an employee; and

 

}  

the external auditor should not act as an advocate of ANZ.

 

 

64


LOGO

 

The Stakeholder Engagement Model, which sets out in detail the types of services the external auditor may and may not provide, can be found on the Corporate Governance section of anz.com.

Details of the non-audit services provided by the external auditor, KPMG, during the 2013 financial year, including their dollar value, together with the statement from the Board as to their satisfaction with KPMG’s compliance with the related independence requirements of the Corporations Act 2001, are set out in the Directors’ Report on page 10. In addition, the auditor has provided an independence declaration under Section 307C of the Corporations Act 2001.

ANZ requires a two year period before any former partner or employee of the external auditor is appointed as a Director or senior executive of ANZ. The lead partner of the external auditor is required to rotate off the audit after five years and cannot return for a further five years. Certain other senior audit staff are required to rotate off after a maximum of seven years. Any appointments of ex-partners or ex-employees of the external auditor as ANZ finance staff, at senior manager level or higher, must be pre-approved by the Chair of the Audit Committee.

Financial Controls

The Audit Committee oversees ANZ’s financial reporting policies and controls, the integrity of ANZ’s financial statements, the relationship with the external auditor, the work of Global Internal Audit, and the audit committees of various significant subsidiary companies.

ANZ maintains a financial governance framework which evaluates the design and tests the operational effectiveness of key financial reporting controls. In addition, half-yearly certifications are completed by Senior Management, including senior finance executives. These certifications comprise representations and questions about financial results, disclosures, processes and controls and are aligned with ANZ’s external obligations.

Any material issues arising from the evaluation and testing are reported to the Audit Committee. This process assists the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer in making the certifications to the Board under the Corporations Act and ASX Governance Principles as referred to in the Directors’ Report on page 10.

Ethical and Responsible Decision-making

Codes of Conduct and Ethics

ANZ has two main Codes of Conduct and Ethics, the Employee Code and the Non-Executive Directors Code. These Codes provide employees and Directors with a practical set of guiding principles to help them make decisions in their day to day work. Having two Codes recognises the different responsibilities that Directors have under law but enshrines the same values and principles.

The Codes embody honesty, integrity, quality and trust, and employees and Directors are required to demonstrate these behaviours and comply with the Codes whenever they are identified as representatives of ANZ.

The principles underlying ANZ’s Codes of Conduct and Ethics are:

 

}  

we act in ANZ’s best interests and value ANZ’s reputation;

 

}  

we act with honesty and integrity;

 

}  

we treat others with respect, value difference and maintain a safe working environment;

 

}  

we identify conflicts of interest and manage them responsibly;

 

}  

we respect and maintain privacy and confidentiality;

 

}  

we do not make or receive improper payments, benefits or gains;

 

}  

we comply with the Codes, the law and ANZ’s policies and procedures; and

 

}  

we immediately report any breaches of the Codes, the law or ANZ policies and procedures.

The Codes are supported by the following detailed policies that together form ANZ’s Conduct and Ethics Policy Framework:

 

}  

ANZ Anti-Money Laundering and Counter-Terrorism Financing Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Use of Systems, Equipment and Information Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Fraud Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Expenses Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Equal Opportunity, Bullying and Harassment Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Health and Safety Policy;

 

}  

Conflict of Interest Policy;

 

}  

Trading in ANZ Securities Policy;

 

}  

Trading in Non-ANZ Securities Policy;

 

}  

ANZ Anti-Bribery and Anti-Corruption Policy; and

 

}  

ANZ Whistleblower Protection Policy.

Leaders are encouraged to run sessions for new direct reports and ensure they, in turn, brief their teams where required on ANZ’s values and ethical decision making within the team. The sessions are designed to build line manager capability, equipping ANZ leaders and their teams with tools and knowledge to make carefully considered, values-based and ethical business decisions and to create team behaviour standards that are in line with the ANZ Values.

Within two months of starting work with ANZ, and thereafter on an annual basis, all employees are required to complete a training course that takes each employee through the eight Code principles and a summary of their obligations under each of the policies in the Conduct and Ethics Policy Framework. Employees are required to declare that they have read, understand and have complied with the principles of the Employee Code, including key relevant extracts of the policies set out above.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   65


LOGO

 

To support the Employee Code of Conduct and Ethics, ANZ’s Performance Improvement and Unacceptable Behaviour Policy sets out the process to be followed to determine whether the Code has been breached and the consequences that should be applied to employees who are found to have breached the Code. Under the ANZ Global Performance Management Framework, any breach of the Code that leads to a consequence (such as a warning) will result in an unacceptable risk/compliance/behaviour flag being given at the time of the performance assessment. A flag must be taken into account when determining an employee’s performance and remuneration outcome and will almost always negatively impact those outcomes for the financial year in question.

Directors’ compliance with the Non-Executive Directors Code continues to form part of their annual performance review.

Securities Trading

The Trading in ANZ Securities Policy prohibits trading in ANZ securities by all employees, Directors and contractors who are aware of information that could be reasonably expected to have a material or significant effect on the price or value of an ANZ security and which is not generally available.

The Policy specifically prohibits certain ‘restricted persons’ (which includes ANZ Directors, senior executives and their associates) from trading in ANZ securities during ‘blackout periods’ as defined in the Policy. The Policy also provides that certain types of trading are excluded from the operation of the trading restrictions under the Policy, and for exceptional circumstances where trading may be permitted during a prohibited period with prior written clearance.

ANZ Directors are required to obtain written approval from the Chairman in advance before they or their associates trade in ANZ securities. The Chairman of the Board is required to seek written approval from the Chair of the Audit Committee. Senior executives and other restricted persons are also required to obtain written approval before they, or their associates, trade in ANZ securities.

The Policy also prohibits employees from hedging interests that have been granted under any ANZ employee equity plan that are either unvested or subject to a holding lock.

ANZ Directors and Management Board members are also prohibited from using ANZ securities in connection with a margin loan or similar financing arrangement which may be subject to a margin call or loan-to-value ratio breach.

Whistleblower Protection

The ANZ Global Whistleblower Protection Policy provides a mechanism by which ANZ employees and contractors can raise concerns regarding actual or suspected contraventions of ANZ’s ethical and legal standards without fear of victimisation or disadvantage.

Complaints may be made under the Policy to Managers, designated Whistleblower Protection Officers, or via an independently managed Whistleblower hotline.

Commitment to Shareholders

Shareholders are the owners of ANZ and the approaches described below are enshrined in ANZ’s Shareholder Charter, a copy of which can be found on the Corporate Governance section of anz.com.

Communication

In order to make informed decisions about ANZ, and to communicate views to ANZ, it is important for shareholders to have an understanding of ANZ’s business operations and performance.

ANZ encourages shareholders to take an active interest in ANZ, and seeks to provide shareholders with quality information in a timely fashion through ANZ’s reporting of results, the Annual Report, the Shareholder Review, announcements and briefings to the market, half yearly newsletters and via its dedicated shareholder site on anz.com. ANZ strives for transparency in all its business practices, and recognises the impact of quality disclosure on the trust and confidence of shareholders, the wider investor market and the community. To this end, ANZ, outside of its scheduled results announcements, issued additional Trading Updates to the market during the 2013 financial year.

Should shareholders require any information, contact details for ANZ and its Share Registrar are set out in ANZ’s Annual Report, the 2013 Shareholder Review, the half yearly shareholder newsletter and the Shareholder centre section of anz.com.

Meetings

To allow as many shareholders as possible to have an opportunity to attend shareholder meetings, ANZ rotates meetings around capital cities and makes them available to be viewed online using webcast technology.

Further details on meetings and presentations held throughout this financial year are available on anz.com > About us > Shareholder centre > Menu > Investor guide > Investor presentations. Prior to the Annual General Meeting, shareholders are given the opportunity to submit any questions they have for the Chairman or Chief Executive Officer to enable key common themes to be considered.

The external auditor is present at ANZ Annual General Meetings and available to answer shareholder questions on any matter that concerns them in their capacity as auditor.

Directors are also required to attend the Annual General Meeting each year, barring unusual circumstances, and be available afterwards to meet with and answer questions from shareholders.

Shareholders have the right to vote on various resolutions related to company matters. Shareholders are encouraged to attend and participate in meetings but, if shareholders are unable to attend a meeting, they can submit their proxies via post or electronically. Where votes are taken on a poll, which is usual ANZ practice, shareholders are able to cast their votes on a confidential basis. ANZ appoints an independent party to verify the results, normally KPMG, which are reported as soon as possible to the ASX and posted on anz.com.

 

 

66


LOGO

 

Continuous Disclosure

ANZ’s practice is to release price-sensitive information to the ASX in a timely manner as required under the ASX Listing Rules and then to all relevant overseas Securities Exchanges on which ANZ’s securities are listed, and to the market and community generally through ANZ’s media releases, website and other appropriate channels.

Through ANZ’s Continuous Disclosure Policy, ANZ demonstrates its commitment to achieving best practice in terms of disclosure by acting in accordance with the spirit, intention and purposes of the applicable regulatory requirements and by looking beyond form to substance. The Policy reflects relevant obligations under applicable securities exchange listing rules and legislation.

For disclosure purposes, price-sensitive information is information that a reasonable person would expect to have a material effect on the price or value of ANZ’s securities. Designated Disclosure Officers have responsibility for reviewing proposed disclosures and making decisions in relation to what information can be or should be disclosed to the market. Each ANZ employee is required to inform a Disclosure Officer regarding any potentially price-sensitive information concerning ANZ as soon as they become aware of it.

A committee of senior executives (the Continuous Disclosure Review Sub-Committee) also meets on a regular basis to review the effectiveness of ANZ’s systems and procedures for achieving compliance with applicable regulatory requirements in relation to the disclosure of price-sensitive information. This Sub-Committee reports to the Governance Committee of the Board on an annual basis.

Corporate Sustainability

ANZ aims to be a role model for responsible business growth and behaviour as it pursues its goal of becoming a super regional bank. ANZ’s purpose is to achieve sustainable growth and prosperity for its customers, shareholders and people and the communities in which ANZ operates. ANZ’s well established Corporate Sustainability Framework, launched in 2009, supports its purpose.

During 2013, ANZ reviewed its Corporate Sustainability Framework, taking into account issues of importance to ANZ and its stakeholders and the areas in which it can achieve greatest impact. Following review, ANZ’s realigned framework distinguishes between ‘Enhanced Value’ – areas of the sustainability agenda distinctive to ANZ that could offer competitive advantage – and fundamental responsibilities that determine ANZ’s ‘Licence to Operate’.

Enhanced Value contributes to ANZ’s commercial value and is delivered through:

 

}  

Sustainable development – integrating social and environment considerations into business decisions, products and services to help customers achieve their sustainability ambitions and deliver long term value for stakeholders.

Working with institutional and commercial clients in this way benefits ANZ customers, strengthens business relationships and opportunities and reduces ANZ’s reputational and commercial risk.

}  

Diversity and inclusion – building the most diverse and inclusive workforce of any major bank in the region.

ANZ employees come from more than 230 different cultural backgrounds. Diversity assists ANZ to innovate, identify new markets, connect with customers effectively and make better, more informed decisions.

 

}  

Financial inclusion and capability – building the financial capability of people across the region to promote financial inclusion and progression of individuals and communities.

Delivery of financial education programs to the employees of ANZ institutional and commercial clients strengthens business relationships and opportunities. Delivery to low income and excluded groups in many of the countries in which ANZ operates supports business expansion plans as financial inclusion and building financial capability is a policy aim of many governments. Financially capable retail customers hold more financial products.

ANZ’s Licence to Operate activities include commitments to ensuring that ANZ’s customers, people and suppliers, and the communities and environment in which it operates, are treated in a manner befitting a responsible corporate citizen.

The Corporate Sustainability and Diversity Committee is chaired by the Chief Executive Officer. It provides strategic leadership on ANZ’s corporate sustainability agenda and monitors progress and results. The Committee reports to the Management Board and Board Governance Committee. Each year, ANZ sets public targets and a business-wide program of work to respond to key issues and opportunities. This year ANZ achieved or made strong progress on 80% of its public targets. Detail is reported in ANZ’s 2013 Shareholder Review and 2013 Corporate Sustainability Review.

In 2013 ANZ was again assessed the global banking sector leader in the Dow Jones Sustainability Index (DJSI). This is the sixth year in the past seven that ANZ has received this assessment. The Dow Jones Sustainability Index assessment tracks the approach and performance of companies across a broad range of criteria such as corporate governance, risk management, codes of conduct and compliance, environmental management and reporting, products and services, brand management, HR practices and policies, stakeholder engagement and community investment. ANZ performed strongly across all criteria, with particularly notable ratings for risk and brand management, policies and initiatives to create a diverse and highly engaged workforce and investment in building financial capability and inclusion in Australia, New Zealand and Asia-Pacific.

ANZ keeps interested stakeholders abreast of sustainability developments through a monthly e-bulletin, and annual and interim Corporate Sustainability reporting. ANZ follows the guidelines of the Global Reporting Initiative for its full online corporate sustainability reporting. Detailed information on ANZ’s approach and results is available on anz.com > About us > Corporate Responsibility.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   67


LOGO

 

Diversity at ANZ

Gender Balance and Diversity at ANZ

Having the best connected and most respected workforce is a key ‘people’ foundation for achieving ANZ’s goals. ANZ is focused on attracting, valuing and capitalising on the inherent strength of a vibrant, diverse and inclusive team to innovate, connect with customers and make better, more informed decisions for its business.

Gender Balance at Board, Senior Executive and Management Levels

ANZ’s Board currently comprises ten Directors including two women – 20% of the Board. This figure will increase to 25% following the retirement of two Non-Executive Directors at the time of the 2013 AGM at which point the Board will comprise eight Directors.

Ms Watkins and Ms Dwyer joined the Board as Non-Executive Directors in November 2008 and April 2012 respectively. Ms Watkins is Chair of the Human Resources Committee and a member of the Audit Committee and Governance Committee. Ms Dwyer is a member of the Audit Committee, Risk Committee and Human Resources Committee.

The Board has a tenure policy which limits the period of service of a Non-Executive Director to three 3-year terms after first being elected by shareholders unless invited by the Board to extend their tenure due to special circumstances. In accordance with this policy, Mr Meiklejohn and Dr Clark will retire at the time of the 2013 AGM and Mr Morschel will retire following completion of the succession process relating to the Chairman of the Board. The objective previously set by the Board in relation to Board gender diversity was that the new Directors appointed to replace the retiring

Directors would include at least one woman. This objective has been achieved as evidenced by the appointment of Ms Dwyer in April 2012. The Board has now set a new objective which is to increase the number of women on the Board over time as vacancies arise following completion of the current succession process.

ANZ has three women on its Management Board: the CEO Global Wealth & Group Managing Director Marketing, Innovation & Digital; the Chief Information Officer; and the Group Managing Director Human Resources. At Senior Executive and Executive levels, 22.2% of leadership positions are held by women.

Overall representation of women in management remains relatively steady at 38.7% (including those on Parental Leave), and 44.3% in ANZ’s Australia Division. A low employment growth environment, together with challenges accessing balanced candidate pools in some geographic and some business areas has slowed ANZ’s progress in achieving its targets, however improvements in particular occurred at senior management from 28.1% to 30.6%.

Targets and Progress for Improving Outcomes in Gender Equality

Annual public targets have been set for women in management since 2004. Progress and results for 2013 are set out below including a more detailed breakdown on progress in ANZ’s Senior Executive and Executive ranks, in line with work undertaken by the Male Champions of Change initiative to improve the consistency and detail of reporting on women in management in Australia. These senior roles typically involve leading countries, large businesses, operations or projects, and/or strategy, policy and governance in specific areas for the Group.

 

 

Group    2012 Baseline   2013 Target                  
      (excludes employees
on Parental Leave)
 

2013 Actual %  

of women*  

 

2013 Actual  

number  

of women*  

     2014 Target*

Senior Executives and Executives1

   23.9%   24.9%   22.2%     190      

 

• CEO-1: Direct reports to the CEO

        

 

23.1%

 

 

 

 

3

 

  

  

 

• CEO-2: Direct reports to CEO-1

        

 

30.9%

 

 

 

 

25

 

  

  

 

• CEO-3: All other Group 1 Senior Executives

        

 

20.8%

 

 

 

 

20

 

  

  

 

• CEO-4: All other Group 2 Executives

        

 

21.4%

 

 

 

 

142

 

  

  

 

Senior Manager2

  

 

28.1%

 

 

29.1%

 

 

30.6%

 

 

 

 

604

 

  

  

 

Manager3

  

 

39.7%

 

 

40.6%

 

 

40.6%

 

 

 

 

6,457

 

  

  

 

Total women in management4

  

 

37.8%

 

 

38.8%

 

 

38.7%

 

 

 

 

7,251

 

  

  

 

39.7%

 

Non-Management5

  

 

64.4%

     

 

64.6%

 

 

 

 

18,968

 

  

  

 

ANZ Overall

  

 

54.2%

     

 

54.6%

 

 

 

 

26,219

 

  

    

Notes

* Includes employees on Parental Leave. Parental Leave data is available for Australia, New Zealand and Bangalore employees only.
1 Senior Executives and Executives comprise persons holding roles within ANZ designated as Group 1 and 2 respectively.
2 Senior Manager comprises persons holding roles within ANZ designated as Group 3.
3 Manager comprises persons holding roles within ANZ designated as Group 4.
4 Total women in management represents all roles within ANZ designated as Group 1 to 4.
5 Non-Management comprises persons holding roles within ANZ designated as Group 5 and 6.

 

68


LOGO

 

Leadership, Governance and Accountability

The ANZ Chairman is actively involved in the Australian Institute of Company Directors Chairmen’s Mentoring Program to advance more women into Board positions. CEO Michael Smith is a member of the Male Champions of Change program convened by the Australian Sex Discrimination Commissioner, Elizabeth Broderick, in April 2010. The program encourages and supports male CEOs and Directors to use their individual and collective influence to ensure the issues of gender equality and women’s representation in leadership are elevated on the national Australian business agenda.

The Human Resources Committee plays an important role in relation to ANZ’s people strategy, remuneration strategy and approach to gender balance and diversity. This includes annual reviews of progress on gender balance and diversity priorities (other than gender diversity matters in connection with the Board, which are the responsibility of the Governance Committee), succession planning and overall representation of women in management. The Human Resources Committee also reviews annual performance and remuneration outcomes to ensure there is no unconscious or systemic bias in related processes and outcomes.

Management Board sets annual CEO and Group shared targets for improving the representation of women in management, and creating a vibrant, diverse and inclusive culture. Progress is reviewed monthly and results inform performance bonus outcomes.

The Corporate Sustainability and Diversity Committee which is chaired by the CEO and meets five times per year is responsible for advising the ANZ Board and Management Board on corporate sustainability and diversity, setting diversity strategies, policies and targets and monitoring progress. In 2013, the Committee determined that ‘Building the most diverse and inclusive workforce in our region’ should be one of three sustainability priorities to be pursued by ANZ over the coming years.

Building a Vibrant, Diverse and Inclusive Workforce

ANZ has prioritised building a vibrant, diverse and inclusive work environment for all employees regardless of gender, age, ethnicity, cultural background, disability, religion, sexual orientation, marital status and caring responsibilities.

In 2013, ANZ conducted a comprehensive review of its workforce diversity. The survey revealed that ANZ employees come from more than 230 different cultural backgrounds, 43% identify with an Asian cultural background and, regardless of gender or other diversity grouping, there are no material differences in levels of engagement. Globally, 88% of employees agreed or strongly agreed that their manager treats them with respect, while 89% agreed or strongly agreed ANZ is creating a workforce that is open and accepting of individual difference.

 

Progress on 2013 publicly stated gender balance and
diversity goals
   Status

 

Improve employee engagement to at least 73%, with a long term target of 83%.

   Partially
achieved
1

 

Improve perceptions of ‘values-based leadership’ amongst ANZ employees to at least 70%, with a long term target of 80%.

   Achieved

 

Achieve a 1% increase in the representation of women in management in 2013, with a medium term goal of 40% and a long term target of 45% representation.

   Did not
achieve

 

Achieve gender balance and greater cultural diversity in ANZ’s key recruitment, talent development and learning programs.

   Achieved

 

Play a leadership role in advancing women in society and improving cultural diversity in business through high profile business, government and community partnerships.

   Achieved

 

Provide 230 positions to people from traditionally excluded groups and disadvantaged backgrounds through ANZ’s traineeships, graduate program and permanent employment.

   Achieved

 

Develop and commence implementation of a global approach to improving age diversity across ANZ’s business.

   In progress

 

Publicly report outcomes of ANZ’s current Reconciliation Action Plan and Disability Action Plan.

   Partially
achieved
2

 

1 ANZ achieved an improvement in employee engagement to 72%, on track for ANZ’s long term target.

 

2 ANZ reported on its Accessibility and Inclusion Plan (formerly Disability Action Plan) in May 2013. ANZ will refresh its Indigenous Action Plan (formerly Reconciliation Action Plan) in December 2013, reporting on outcomes achieved through the current plan.

Prevention of Sex-Based Harassment and Discrimination

ANZ reviews its Equal Employment Opportunity (EEO) policies and training annually to ensure they are up-to-date and proactively educating employees and their managers on harassment, bullying and victimisation for sex-based issues. All ANZ employees are required to complete EEO training on an annual basis, and reported incidents related to sexual harassment, bullying and victimisation for sex-based issues are carefully tracked and managed.

Recruitment, Progression and Development Practices

ANZ aims to achieve gender balance and diversity in its key recruitment, talent development and learning programs to ensure it is building a strong pipeline of men and women leaders for the future. For example, ANZ’s 2014 graduate intake is 50% women and 24% of the total intake speaks an Asian language; one graduate has a self-disclosed disability and four graduates are from an Indigenous background. ANZ’s latest intake of the Generalist Banker accelerated development program has 45% women and 73% of all participants speak an Asian language. Of the participants in the Building Enterprise Talent program, 50% are women and 60% of all participants have had more than three years international experience. 45% of participants in the Leadership Pathway training programs are women.

 

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   LOGO   69


LOGO

 

Pay Equity

ANZ tracks progress in achieving pay equity across the organisation. The gender pay differential between males and females (based on like-for-like job size) continues to be minimal, with further reductions achieved in 2013. Annual reviews of ANZ’s performance and remuneration outcomes occur to ensure balance and parity, with absolute performance outcomes and relative performance assessments (which inform remuneration outcomes) being equitably applied between males and females.

Parental Leave and Flexible Work Arrangements

ANZ offers flexible work arrangements, breaks from work and other support in special circumstances to help balance life priorities with work and to manage careers. Considerable work was completed in 2013 to enhance ANZ’s flexible working policies and support resources, and build awareness and profile of key leaders (male and female) who are role models of flexible working. The 2013 employee survey showed that 82% of employees believe ANZ supports their efforts to balance their work and personal commitments.

Recognition and Support For Equality and Inclusion in ANZ’s Communities

In 2013 ANZ was again assessed by the Dow Jones Sustainability Index as the leading bank globally, including specific recognition for its gender balance and diversity progress. ANZ also continues to be recognised as an Employer of Choice for Women by WGEA – the Australian Government’s Workplace Gender Equality Agency. In New Zealand ANZ was recognised by the United Nations Women National Committee for excellence in Equal Opportunity and Non-discrimination.

ANZ partners and/or participates in the Male Champions of Change initiative; Chief Executive Women; and Melbourne Business School’s Gender Equality Project. ANZ is a founding member of the annual Sustaining Women in Business conference and the Diversity Council of Australia; a member of Pride in Diversity and the Australian Network on Disability; and it supports the Australian Government’s ‘Racism, it stops with me’ program.

Future Goals

Building the most diverse and inclusive workforce of any major bank in our region.

 

2014 Gender Balance, Diversity and Inclusion Goals:

 

Improve employee engagement to at least 74%.

 

Improve perceptions of ‘values-based leadership’ amongst ANZ employees to at least 73%.

 

Increase the representation of women in management by 1% and achieve gender balance in ANZ’s key recruitment, talent and leadership programs.

 

Employ 230 people through ANZ’s traineeships, graduate program and permanent employment from disadvantaged and under-represented groups to enhance diversity and support economic and social inclusion in ANZ’s communities.

 

Achieve 80% favourable perceptions of ‘Involvement and Empowerment’ in ANZ’s employee survey as a measure of ANZ’s progress in building a diverse and inclusive workforce.

Community Investment

ANZ has made a long term public commitment to invest in the communities in which it operates and contributed around $15.1 million in cash, time and in-kind services during the year ended 30 September 2013. Adding ‘foregone revenue’ such as the cost of providing low or fee free accounts to government benefit recipients, ANZ’s total contribution amounted to over $65.1 million.

Building financial inclusion and capability is a key element of ANZ’s Corporate Sustainability framework, targeting especially those in disadvantaged communities who are most at risk of financial exclusion. For this reason approximately $4.7 million was invested in programs designed to build money management skills and savings: Saver Plus, MoneyMinded and MoneyBusiness. MoneyMinded is the most widely used financial literacy program in Australia. In 2013 MoneyMinded received a MoneySmart Award for “Outstanding Achievement” in the Community category, reflecting its effectiveness and the success of the corporate and community partnership approach to program delivery.

MoneyMinded has been adapted for use in Asia and the Pacific and is now delivered in 17 countries in which ANZ operates. RMIT University estimates that since 2003, more than 240,000 people have completed MoneyMinded.

ANZ supports many community causes and organisations through its Giving, Investing, Volunteering and Emergency (GIVE) program. This highlights the ways ANZ contributes to local communities by giving donations to charities, investing in partnerships with community organisations, volunteering skills and time to support community causes and responding to emergencies through supporting disaster relief and recovery activities. This year ANZ contributed over $900,000 to communities affected by natural disasters in the locations in which it operates.

ANZ offers all staff at least one day of paid volunteer leave per year to make a difference in their local communities. In the past year, ANZ staff volunteered more than 89,000 hours. A number of staff contribute to non-profit organisations through workplace giving, which ANZ matches dollar for dollar.

Further details can be accessed at anz.com/cr.

Political Donations

For the year to 30 September 2013, ANZ donated $150,000 to the Liberal Party of Australia and $75,000 to the Australian Labor Party.

 

 

70


 

LOGO


LOGO

 

            Consolidated     The Company  
      Note     

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Interest income

     3         28,627        30,538        25,513        27,340   

Interest expense

     4         (15,869     (18,428     (16,149     (18,372

Net interest income

              12,758        12,110        9,364        8,968   

Other operating income

     3         3,775        4,003        5,186        5,015   

Net funds management and insurance income

     3         1,431        1,203        203        207   

Share of associates’ profit

     3         482        395                 

Operating income

        18,446        17,711        14,753        14,190   

Operating expenses

     4         (8,236     (8,519     (6,505     (6,715

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

        10,210        9,192        8,248        7,475   

Provision for credit impairment

     16         (1,188     (1,198     (1,132     (985

Profit before income tax

              9,022        7,994        7,116        6,490   

Income tax expense

     6         (2,740     (2,327     (1,770     (1,615

Profit for the year

        6,282        5,667        5,346        4,875   

Comprising:

           

Profit attributable to non-controlling interests

        (10     (6              

Profit attributable to shareholders of the Company

              6,272        5,661        5,346        4,875   

Earnings per ordinary share (cents)

           

Basic

     8         231.3        213.4        n/a        n/a   

Diluted

     8         224.4        205.6        n/a        n/a   

Dividend per ordinary share (cents)

     7         164        145        164        145   

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

72


LOGO

 

            Consolidated     The Company  
      Note      2013 $m     2012 $m     2013 $m     2012 $m  

Profit for the year

        6,282        5,667        5,346        4,875   

Other comprehensive income

           

Items that will not be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

           

Actuarial gain/(loss) on defined benefit plans

     44         28        (54     (19     (35

Income tax on items that will not be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

           

Actuarial gain/(loss) on defined benefit plans

        (14     10        (2     6   

Items that may be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

           

Foreign currency translation reserve

           

Exchange differences taken to equity

     30         1,712        (416     234        (174

Available-for-sale assets

           

Valuation gain/(loss) taken to equity

     30         13        259        32        153   

Transferred to income statement

        3        (246     4        (171

Cash flow hedges

           

Valuation gain/(loss) taken to equity

     30         (186     43        (78     32   

Transferred to income statement

               17        24        27   

Share of associates’ other comprehensive income1

        18        (31              

Income tax on items that may be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

           

Foreign currency translation reserve

               (1              

Available-for-sale assets revaluation reserve

        (7     (17     (20     4   

Cash flow hedge reserve

              52        (17     16        (17

Other comprehensive income net of tax

              1,619        (453     191        (175

Total comprehensive income for the year

              7,901        5,214        5,537        4,700   

 

Comprising total comprehensive income attributable to:

           

Non-controlling interests

        15        3                 

Shareholders of the Company

              7,886        5,211        5,537        4,700   

 

1 Share of associates’ other comprehensive income for 2013 is comprised of available-for-sale assets $18 million (2012: $(28) million), foreign currency translation reserve $(1) million (2012: $1 million) and cash flow hedge reserve $1 million (2012: $(4) million).

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   73


LOGO

 

            Consolidated     The Company  
      Note     

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Assets

           

Liquid assets

     9         39,737        36,578        33,838        32,782    

Due from other financial institutions

     10         22,177        17,103        18,947        14,167    

Trading securities

     11         41,288        40,602        31,464        30,490    

Derivative financial instruments

     12         45,878        48,929        41,011        43,266    

Available-for-sale assets

     13         28,135        20,562        23,823        17,841    

Net loans and advances

     14         469,295        427,823        372,467        350,060    

Regulatory deposits

        2,106        1,478        990        514    

Due from controlled entities

                      71,354        63,660    

Shares in controlled entities

     17                       14,955        11,516    

Shares in associates

     17         4,123        3,520        841        897    

Current tax assets

     18         20        33        18        13    

Deferred tax assets

     18         721        785        936        768    

Goodwill and other intangible assets1

     19         7,690        7,082        2,124        1,752    

Investments relating to insurance business

     48         32,083        29,895               –    

Other assets

     20         7,574        5,623        5,246        3,747    

Premises and equipment

     21         2,164        2,114        983        1,534    

Total assets

              702,991        642,127        618,997        573,007    

Liabilities

           

Due to other financial institutions

     22         36,306        30,538        34,149        28,394    

Deposits and other borrowings

     23         439,674        397,123        359,013        333,536    

Derivative financial instruments

     12         47,509        52,639        41,827        46,047    

Due to controlled entities

                      64,649        57,729    

Current tax liabilities

     24         972        781        882        726    

Deferred tax liabilities

     24         14        18        12        12    

Policy liabilities

     48         32,388        29,537               –    

External unit holder liabilities (insurance funds)

        3,511        3,949               –    

Payables and other liabilities

     25         12,594        10,109        9,545        7,554    

Provisions

     26         1,228        1,201        825        745    

Bonds and notes

     27         70,376        63,098        56,968        49,975    

Loan Capital

     28         12,804        11,914        12,062        11,246    

Total liabilities

              657,376        600,907        579,932        535,964    

Net Assets

              45,615        41,220        39,065        37,043    

Shareholders’ equity

           

Ordinary share capital

     29         23,641        23,070        23,914        23,350    

Preference share capital

     29         871        871        871        871    

Reserves

     30         (907     (2,498     (473     (686)   

Retained earnings

     30         21,948        19,728        14,753        13,508    

Share capital and reserves attributable to shareholders of the Company

        45,553        41,171        39,065        37,043    

Non-controlling interests

              62        49               –    

Total shareholders’ equity

              45,615        41,220        39,065        37,043    

 

1 Excludes notional goodwill in equity accounted entities.

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

74


LOGO

 

 

            Consolidated     The Company  
      Note     

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Cash flows from operating activities

           

Interest received

        28,752        30,421        25,706        27,255   

Interest paid

        (16,333     (18,827     (16,613     (18,742

Dividends received

        114        80        1,340        1,437   

Other operating income received

        9,616        7,432        9,437        6,300   

Other operating expenses paid1

        (7,351     (7,890     (5,874     (6,509

Income taxes (paid)/refunds received

        (2,494     (2,835     (2,043     (2,454

Net cash flows from funds management & insurance business

           

Premiums, other income and life investment deposits received

        6,093        5,955        152        150   

Investment income and policy deposits received/(paid)

        198        78                 

Claims and policy liability payments

        (4,983     (4,428              

Commission expense (paid)/income received

              (446     (439     51        58   

Cash flows from operating activities before changes in operating assets and liabilities

              13,166        9,547        12,156        7,495   

Changes in operating assets and liabilities arising from cash flow movements

           

(Increase)/decrease in operating assets

           

Liquid assets

        (72     435        860        419   

Due from other financial institutions

        674        (4,256     746        (3,886

Trading Securities

        768        (4,589     (736     (2,275

Loans and advances

        (28,952     (32,748     (24,295     (28,592

Net intragroup loans and advances

                      (3,734     (283

Net cash flows from investments backing policy liabilities

           

Purchase of insurance assets2

        (3,505     (6,917              

Proceeds from sale/maturity of insurance assets

        4,341        7,866                 

Increase/(decrease) in operating liabilities:

           

Deposits and other borrowings2

        27,184        32,630        23,668        30,834   

Due to other financial institutions

        3,033        4,184        4,283        4,836   

Payables and other liabilities

              969        209        929        441   

Changes in operating assets and liabilities arising from cash flow movements

              4,440        (3,186     1,721        1,494   

Net cash provided by/(used in) operating activities

     37(A)         17,606        6,361        13,877        8,989   

Cash flows from investing activities

           

Available-for-sale assets

           

Purchases

        (16,320     (30,441     (12,944     (28,558

Proceeds from sale or maturity

        10,224        31,200        8,042        28,839   

Controlled entities and associates

           

Purchased (net of cash acquired)

     37(C)         (2     (1     (484     (327

Proceeds from sale (net of cash disposed)

     37(C)         81        18        25        36   

Premises and equipment

           

Purchases

        (356     (319     (354     (264

Proceeds from sale

               20                 

Other assets

              (1,234     (702     (507     (473

Net cash provided by/(used in) investing activities

              (7,607     (225     (6,222     (747

Cash flows from financing activities

           

Bonds and notes

           

Issue proceeds

        18,895        24,352        16,658        19,442   

Redemptions

        (19,773     (15,662     (15,766     (12,038

Loan capital

           

Issue proceeds

        1,868        2,724        1,869        2,502   

Redemptions

        (1,465     (2,593     (1,465     (2,121

Dividends paid

        (3,226     (2,219     (3,239     (2,230

Share capital issues

        30        60        30        60   

Share buyback

              (425            (425       

Net cash provided by/(used in) financing activities

              (4,096     6,662        (2,338     5,615   

Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

        5,903        12,798        5,317        13,857   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

        41,450        30,021        36,268        23,651   

Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

              1,670        (1,369     1,130        (1,240

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

     37(B)         49,023        41,450        42,715        36,268   

 

1 During the year, the Group and The Company reclassified on market share purchases used to satisfy equity-settled share-based payments from financing to operating cash flows (2012: $55 million).
2 During the year, the Group reclassified certain transactions undertaken by the Wealth business in relation to investments in securities issued by entities within the Group in order to better reflect the nature of the cash flows for the Group (2012: $1,032 million).

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   75


LOGO

 

Consolidated    Ordinary
share capital
$m
   

Preference
shares

$m

     Reserves1
$m
    Retained
earnings
$m
   

Shareholders’
equity
attributable
to equity
holders of
the Bank

$m

   

Non-controlling
interests

$m

   

Total
shareholders’
equity

$m

 

As at 1 October 2011

     21,343        871         (2,095     17,787        37,906        48        37,954    

Profit for the year

                           5,661        5,661        6        5,667    

Other comprehensive income

                    (406     (44     (450     (3     (453)   

Total comprehensive income for the year

                    (406     5,617        5,211        3        5,214    

Transactions with equity holders in their capacity as equity holders:

               

Dividends paid

                           (3,702     (3,702     (2     (3,704)   

Dividend income on Treasury shares held within the Group’s life insurance statutory funds

                           24        24               24    

Dividend reinvestment plan

     1,461                              1,461               1,461    

Transactions with non-controlling interests

                    (1            (1            (1)   

Other equity movements:

               

Share-based payments/(exercises)

                    6               6                 

OnePath Australia Treasury shares

     78                              78               78    

Group share option scheme

     60                              60               60    

Group employee share acquisition scheme

     128                              128               128    

Transfer of options/rights lapsed

                    (2     2                      –    

As at 30 September 2012

     23,070        871         (2,498     19,728        41,171        49        41,220    

Profit for the year

                           6,272        6,272        10        6,282    

Other comprehensive income

                    1,600        14        1,614        5        1,619    

Total comprehensive income for the year

                    1,600        6,286        7,886        15        7,901    

Transactions with equity holders in their capacity as equity holders:

               

Dividends paid

                           (4,088     (4,088     (1     (4,089)   

Dividend income on Treasury shares held within the Group’s life insurance statutory funds

                           20        20               20    

Dividend reinvestment plan

     843                              843               843    

Transactions with non-controlling interests

                    (10            (10     (1     (11)   

Other equity movements:

               

Share-based payments/(exercises)

                    3               3                 

OnePath Australia Treasury shares

     7                              7                 

Group share option scheme

     30                              30               30    

Group employee share acquisition scheme

     116                              116               116    

Group share buyback

     (425                           (425            (425)   

Transfer of options/rights lapsed

                    (2     2                      –    

As at 30 September 2013

     23,641        871         (907     21,948        45,553        62        45,615    

 

1 Further information on other comprehensive income is disclosed in note 30 to the financial statements.

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

76


LOGO

 

 

The Company    Ordinary
share capital
$m
   

Preference
shares

$m

     Reserves1
$m
    Retained
earnings
$m
   

Shareholders’
equity
attributable
to equity
holders of

the Bank

$m

   

Non-controlling
interests

$m

    

Total
shareholders’
equity

$m

 

As at 1 October 2011

     21,701        871         (544     12,351        34,379                34,379   

Profit for the year

                           4,875        4,875                4,875   

Other comprehensive income

                    (146     (29     (175             (175

Total comprehensive income for the year

                    (146     4,846        4,700                4,700   

Transactions with equity holders in their capacity as equity holders:

                

Dividends paid

                           (3,691     (3,691             (3,691

Dividend reinvestment plan

     1,461                              1,461                1,461   

Other equity movements:

                

Share-based payments/(exercises)

                    6               6                6   

Group share option scheme

     60                              60                60   

Group employee share acquisition scheme

     128                              128                128   

Transfer of options/rights lapsed

                    (2     2                         

As at 30 September 2012

     23,350        871         (686     13,508        37,043                37,043   

Profit for the year

                           5,346        5,346                5,346   

Other comprehensive income

                    212        (21     191                191   

Total comprehensive income for the year

                    212        5,325        5,537                5,537   

Transactions with equity holders in their capacity as equity holders:

                                                   

Dividends paid

                           (4,082     (4,082             (4,082

Dividend reinvestment plan

     843                              843                843   

Other equity movements:

                

Share-based payments/(exercises)

                    3               3                3   

Group share option scheme

     30                              30                30   

Group employee share acquisition scheme

     116                              116                116   

Group share buyback

     (425                           (425             (425

Transfer of options/rights lapsed

                    (2     2                         

As at 30 September 2013

     23,914        871         (473     14,753        39,065                39,065   

 

1 Further information on other comprehensive income is disclosed in note 30 to the financial statements.

The notes appearing on pages 78 to 186 form an integral part of these financial statements.

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   77


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies

 

The financial statements of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited (the Company) and its controlled entities (the Group) for the year ended 30 September 2013 were authorised for issue in accordance with the resolution of the Directors on 8 November 2013.

The principal accounting policies adopted in the preparation of these financial statements are set out below. These policies have been consistently applied by the Company and all Group entities for all years presented in these financial statements.

The Company is incorporated and domiciled in Australia. The address of the Company’s registered office is ANZ Centre, Level 9, 833 Collins Street, Docklands, Victoria, Australia 3008.

The Company and Group are for-profit entities.

A) BASIS OF PREPARATION

i) Statement of compliance

The financial statements of the Company and Group are general purpose financial statements which have been prepared in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Banking Act 1959, Australian Accounting Standards (AASs) and other authoritative pronouncements of the Australian Accounting Standards Board (AASB) and the Corporations Act 2001.

International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) are Standards and Interpretations adopted by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB). IFRS forms the basis of AASs. The Group’s application of AASs ensures that the financial statements of the Company and Group comply with IFRS.

ii) Use of estimates and assumptions

The preparation of these financial statements requires the use of management judgement, estimates and assumptions that affect reported amounts and the application of accounting policies. Discussion of the critical accounting treatments, which include complex or subjective decisions or assessments, are covered in note 2. Such estimates and judgements are reviewed on an ongoing basis.

iii) Basis of measurement

The financial information has been prepared in accordance with the historical cost basis except that the following assets and liabilities are stated at their fair value:

 

}  

derivative financial instruments, including in the case of fair value hedging (refer note 1 (E)(ii)) the fair value adjustment on the underlying hedged exposure;

 

}  

available-for-sale financial assets;

 

}  

financial instruments held for trading; and

 

}  

assets and liabilities designated at fair value through profit and loss.

In accordance with AASB 1038 Life Insurance Contracts (AASB 1038), life insurance liabilities are measured using the Margin on Services model.

In accordance with AASB 119 Employee Benefits (AASB 119), defined benefit obligations are measured using the Projected Unit Credit Method.

iv) Changes in Accounting Policy and early adoptions

All new Accounting Standards and Interpretations applicable to annual reporting periods commencing on or before 1 October 2012 have been applied to the Group effective from their required date of application. The initial application of these Standards and Interpretations has not had a material impact on the financial position or the financial results of the Group.

There has been no other change in accounting policy during the year.

v) Rounding

The Company is an entity of the kind referred to in Australian Securities and Investments Commission class order 98/100 dated 10 July 1998 (as amended). Consequently, amounts in the financial statements have been rounded to the nearest million dollars, except where otherwise indicated.

vi) Comparatives

Certain amounts in the comparative information have been reclassified to conform with current period financial statement presentations.

During the current year the reporting treatment of chattel mortgages changed from ‘hire purchase’ to ‘term loans – non housing’ within the net loans and advances balance to better reflect the nature of the asset financing transactions. As a result, 30 September 2012 hire purchase was reduced by $7,100 million; unearned income reduced by $994 million; and term loans – non housing increased by $6,106 million for both the Company and the Group.

vii) Principles of consolidation

Subsidiaries

The consolidated financial statements of the Group comprise the financial statements of the Company and all its subsidiaries where it is determined that there is a capacity to control.

Control means the power to govern, directly or indirectly, the financial and operating policies of an entity so as to obtain benefits from its activities. All the facts of a particular situation are considered when determining whether control exists. Control is usually present when an entity has:

 

}  

power over more than one-half of the voting rights of the other entity; or

 

}  

power to govern the financial and operating policies of the other entity; or

 

}  

power to appoint or remove the majority of the members of the board of directors or equivalent governing body; or

 

}  

power to cast the majority of votes at meetings of the board of directors or equivalent governing body of the entity.

In addition, potential voting rights that are presently exercisable or convertible are taken into account in determining whether control exists.

In relation to special purpose entities, control is deemed to exist where:

 

}  

in substance, the majority of the residual risks and rewards from their activities accrue to the Group; or

 

}  

in substance, the Group controls decision making powers so as to obtain the majority of the risks and rewards from their activities.

Further detail on special purpose entities is provided in note 2(iii).

The effect of all transactions between entities in the Group is eliminated.

Where subsidiaries have been sold or acquired during the year, their operating results have been included to the date of disposal or from the date of acquisition.

In the Company’s financial statements investments in subsidiaries are carried at cost less accumulated impairment losses.

 

 

78


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

 

Associates

The Group applies the equity method of accounting for associates.

The Group’s share of results of associates is included in the consolidated income statement. Shares in associates are carried in the consolidated balance sheet at cost plus the Group’s share of changes in post-acquisition net assets less accumulated impairment. Interests in associates are reviewed for any indication of impairment at least at each reporting date. Where an indication of impairment exists the recoverable amount of the associate is determined based on the higher of the associate’s fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. A discounted cash flow (DCF) methodology and other methodologies such as the capitalisation of earnings methodology (CEM) are used to determine the resonableness of the recoverable amount calculation.

In the Company’s financial statements, investments in associates are carried at cost less accumulated impairment losses.

viii) Foreign currency translation

Functional and presentation currency

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates (the functional currency).

The consolidated financial statements are presented in Australian dollars, which is the Company’s functional and presentation currency.

Foreign currency transactions

Foreign currency transactions are translated into the functional currency using the exchange rates prevailing at the dates of the transactions.

Monetary assets and liabilities resulting from foreign currency transactions are subsequently translated at the spot rate at reporting date.

Exchange differences arising on the settlement of monetary items or on translating monetary items at rates different to those at which they were initially recognised or included in a previous financial report, are recognised in the income statement in the period in which they arise.

Translation differences on non-monetary items measured at fair value through profit or loss, are reported as part of the fair value gain or loss on these items.

Translation differences on non-monetary items measured at fair value through equity, such as equities classified as available-for-sale financial assets, are included in the available-for-sale reserve in equity.

Translation to presentation currency

The results and financial position of all Group entities (none of which has the currency of a hyperinflationary economy), that have a functional currency different from the Group’s presentation currency, are translated into the Group’s presentation currency as follows:

 

}  

assets and liabilities are translated at the rates of exchange ruling at reporting date;

 

}  

revenue and expenses are translated at the average exchange rate for the period, unless this average is not a reasonable approximation of the rate prevailing on transaction date, in which case revenue and expenses are translated at the exchange rate ruling at transaction date; and

 

}  

all resulting exchange differences are recognised in the foreign currency translation reserve.

When a foreign operation is disposed, exchange differences are recognised in the income statement as part of the gain or loss on sale.

Goodwill arising on the acquisition of a foreign operation is treated as an asset of the foreign operation and translated at the rate ruling at reporting date.

B) INCOME RECOGNITION

i) Interest income

Interest income is recognised as it accrues using the effective interest rate method.

The effective interest rate method calculates the amortised cost of a financial asset or financial liability and allocates the interest income or interest expense over the expected life of the financial asset or financial liability so as to achieve a constant yield on the financial asset or liability.

For assets subject to prepayment, expected life is determined on the basis of the historical behaviour of the particular asset portfolio, taking into account contractual obligations and prepayment experience. This is assessed on a regular basis.

ii) Fee and commission income

Fees and commissions received that are integral to the effective interest rate of a financial asset are recognised using the effective interest method. For example, loan origination fees, together with related direct costs, are deferred and recognised as an adjustment to the effective interest rate on a loan once drawn.

Fees and commissions that relate to the execution of a significant act (for example, advisory or arrangement services, placement fees and underwriting fees) are recognised when the significant act has been completed.

Fees charged for providing ongoing services (for example, maintaining and administering existing facilities) are recognised as income over the period the service is provided.

iii) Dividend income

Dividends are recognised as revenue when the right to receive payment is established.

iv) Leasing income

Finance income on finance leases is recognised on a basis that reflects a constant periodic return on the net investment in the finance lease.

v) Gain or loss on sale of assets

The gain or loss on the disposal of assets is determined as the difference between the carrying amount of the asset at the time of disposal and the proceeds of disposal, net of incremental disposal costs. This is recognised as an item of other income in the year in which the significant risks and rewards of ownership transfer to the buyer.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   79


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

C) EXPENSE RECOGNITION

i) Interest expense

Interest expense on financial liabilities measured at amortised cost is recognised as it accrues using the effective interest rate method.

ii) Loan origination expenses

Certain loan origination expenses are an integral part of the effective interest rate of a financial asset measured at amortised cost. These loan origination expenses include:

 

}  

fees and commissions payable to brokers and certain customer incentive payments in respect of originating lending business; and

 

}  

other expenses of originating lending business, such as external legal costs and valuation fees, provided these are direct and incremental costs related to the issue of a financial asset.

Such loan origination expenses are initially recognised as part of the cost of acquiring the financial asset and amortised as part of the effective yield of the financial asset over its expected life using the effective interest rate method.

iii) Share-based compensation expense

The Group has various equity settled share-based compensation plans. These are described in note 45 and comprise the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan and the ANZ Share Option Plan.

ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan

The fair value of ANZ ordinary shares granted under the Employee Share Acquisition Plan is measured at grant date, using the one-day volume weighted average market price of ANZ shares. The fair value is expensed immediately when shares vest or on a straight-line basis over the relevant vesting period.

ANZ Share Option Plan

The fair value of share options is measured at grant date, using an option pricing model. The fair value is expensed on a straight-line basis over the relevant vesting period. This is recognised as share-based compensation expense with a corresponding increase in the share options reserve.

The option pricing model takes into account the exercise price of the option, the risk-free interest rate, the expected volatility of ANZ’s ordinary share price and other factors. Market vesting conditions are taken into account in estimating the fair value.

A deferred share right or a performance right is a right to acquire a share at nil cost to the employee subject to satisfactorily meeting time and/or performance hurdles. For equity grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion. The fair value of deferred share rights or performance rights is determined at grant date using an option pricing model, taking into account market-based performance conditions. The fair value is expensed over the relevant vesting period. This is recognised as share-based compensation expense with a corresponding increase in the share options reserve.

Other adjustments

Subsequent to the grant of an equity-based award, the amount recognised as an expense is reversed when an employee fails to satisfy the minimum service period specified in the award upon resignation, termination or notice of dismissal for serious misconduct. The expense is not reversed where the award does not vest due to the failure to meet a market-based performance condition.

iv) Lease payments

Leases entered into by the Group as lessee are predominantly operating leases. Operating lease payments are recognised as an expense on a straight-line basis over the lease term.

D) INCOME TAX

i) Income tax expense

Income tax on earnings for the year comprises current and deferred tax and is based on the applicable tax law in each jurisdiction. It is recognised in the income statement as tax expense, except when it relates to items credited directly to equity, in which case it is recorded in equity, or where it arises from the initial accounting for a business combination, in which case it is included in the determination of goodwill.

ii) Current tax

Current tax is the expected tax payable on taxable income for the year, based on tax rates (and tax laws) which are enacted at the reporting date, including any adjustment for tax payable in previous periods. Current tax for current and prior periods is recognised as a liability (or asset) to the extent that it is unpaid (or refundable).

iii) Deferred tax

Deferred tax is accounted for using the comprehensive tax balance sheet method. It is generated by temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and their tax base.

Deferred tax assets, including those related to the tax effects of income tax losses and credits available to be carried forward, are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profits will be available against which the deductible temporary differences or unused tax losses and credits can be utilised.

Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for all taxable temporary differences, other than those relating to taxable temporary differences arising from goodwill. They are also recognised for taxable temporary differences arising on investments in controlled entities, branches, and associates, except where the Group is able to control the reversal of the temporary differences and it is probable that temporary differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future. Deferred tax assets associated with these interests are recognised only to the extent that it is probable that the temporary difference will reverse in the foreseeable future and there will be sufficient taxable profits against which to utilise the benefits of the temporary difference.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured at the tax rates that are expected to apply to the period(s) when the asset and liability giving rise to them are realised or settled, based on tax rates (and tax laws) that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the reporting date. The measurement reflects the tax consequences that would follow from the manner in which the Group, at the reporting date, recovers or settles the carrying amount of its assets and liabilities.

iv) Offsetting

Current and deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset only to the extent that they relate to income taxes imposed by the same taxation authority, there is a legal right and intention to settle on a net basis and it is allowed under the tax law of the relevant jurisdiction.

 

 

80


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

 

E) ASSETS

FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

i) Financial assets and liabilities at fair value through profit or loss

Trading securities are financial instruments acquired principally for the purpose of selling in the short-term or which are a part of a portfolio which is managed for short-term profit-taking. Trading securities are initially recognised and subsequently measured in the balance sheet at their fair value.

Derivatives that are not effective accounting hedging instruments are carried at fair value through profit or loss.

Certain financial assets and liabilities may be designated and measured at fair value through profit or loss where any of the following applies:

 

}  

the asset represents investments backing policy liabilities (refer note 1 (I)(viii));

 

}  

it is a life investment contract liability (refer note 1 (I)(i));

 

}  

doing so eliminates or significantly reduces a measurement or recognition inconsistency that would otherwise arise from measuring assets and liabilities, or recognising the gains or losses thereon, on different bases;

 

}  

a group of financial assets or financial liabilities or both is managed and its performance evaluated on a fair value basis; or

 

}  

the financial instrument contains an embedded derivative, unless the embedded derivative does not significantly modify the cash flows or it is clear, with little or no analysis, that it would not be separately recorded.

Changes in the fair value (gains or losses) of these financial instruments are recognised in the income statement in the period in which they occur.

Purchases and sales of trading securities are recognised on trade date.

ii) Derivative financial instruments

Derivative financial instruments are contracts whose value is derived from one or more underlying price, index or other variable. They include swaps, forward rate agreements, futures, options and combinations of these instruments.

Derivative financial instruments are entered into for trading purposes (including customer-related reasons), or for hedging purposes where the derivative instruments are used to hedge the Group’s exposures to interest rate risk, currency risk, price risk, credit risk and other exposures relating to non-trading positions.

Derivative financial instruments are recognised initially at fair value with gains or losses from subsequent measurement at fair value being recognised in the income statement. Valuation adjustments are integral in determining the fair value of derivatives. This includes a credit valuation adjustment (CVA) to reflect the credit worthiness of the counterparty and funding valuation adjustment (FVA) to account for the funding cost inherent in the portfolio.

Where the derivative is effective as a hedging instrument and is designated as such, the timing of the recognition of any resultant gain or loss in the income statement is dependent on the hedging designation. These hedging designations and associated accounting are as follows:

Fair value hedge

Where the Group hedges the fair value of a recognised asset or liability or firm commitment, changes in the fair value of the derivative designated as a fair value hedge are recognised in the income statement. Changes in the fair value of the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk are reflected in adjustments to the carrying value of the hedged item, which are also recognised in the income statement.

Hedge accounting is discontinued when the hedge instrument expires or is sold, terminated, exercised or no longer qualifies for hedge accounting. The resulting adjustment to the carrying amount of the hedged item arising from the hedged risk is amortised to the income statement over the period to maturity of the hedged item.

If the hedged item is sold or repaid, the unamortised fair value adjustment is recognised immediately in the income statement.

Cash flow hedge

The Group designates derivatives as cash flow hedges where the instrument hedges the variability in cash flows of a recognised asset or liability, a foreign exchange component of a firm commitment or a highly probable forecast transaction. The effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives qualifying and designated as cash flow hedges is deferred in the hedging reserve, which forms part of shareholders’ equity. Any ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement. Amounts deferred in equity are recognised in the income statement in the period during which the hedged forecast transactions take place. When the hedging instrument expires, is sold, terminated, or no longer qualifies for hedge accounting, the cumulative amount deferred in equity remains in the hedging reserve, and is subsequently transferred to the income statement when the hedged item is recognised in the income statement.

When a forecast hedged transaction is no longer expected to occur, the amount deferred in equity is recognised immediately in the income statement.

Net investment hedge

Hedges of net investments in foreign operations are accounted for similarly to cash flow hedges. The gain or loss from remeasuring the fair value of the hedging instrument relating to the effective portion of the hedge is deferred in the foreign currency translation reserve in equity and the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement.

Derivatives that do not qualify for hedge accounting

All gains and losses from changes in the fair value of derivatives that are not designated in a hedging relationship but are entered into to manage the interest rate and foreign exchange risk of the Group are recognised in the income statement. Under certain circumstances, the component of the fair value change in the derivative which relates to current period realised and accrued interest is included in net interest income. The remainder of the fair value movement is included in other income.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   81


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

iii) Available-for-sale financial assets

Available-for-sale financial assets comprise non-derivative financial assets which the Group designates as available-for-sale but which are not deemed to be held principally for trading purposes, and include equity investments and quoted debt securities.

They are initially recognised at fair value plus transaction costs. Subsequent gains or losses arising from changes in fair value are included as a separate component of equity in the available-for-sale revaluation reserve except for interest, dividends and foreign exchange gains and losses on monetary assets, which are recognised directly in the income statement. When the asset is sold, the cumulative gain or loss relating to the asset is transferred from the available-for-sale revaluation reserve to the income statement.

Where there is objective evidence of impairment on an available-for-sale financial asset, the cumulative loss related to that asset is removed from equity and recognised in the income statement, as an impairment expense for debt instruments or as other non-interest income for equity instruments. If, in a subsequent period, the amount of an impairment loss relating to an available-for-sale debt instrument decreases and the decrease can be linked objectively to an event occurring after the impairment event, the loss is reversed through the income statement through the impairment expense line.

Purchases and sales of available-for-sale financial assets are recognised on trade date being the date on which the Group commits to purchase or sell the asset.

iv) Net loans and advances

Net loans and advances are non-derivative financial assets with fixed or determinable payments that are not quoted in an active market. They arise when the Group provides money to a debtor with no intention of trading the loans and advances. The loans and advances are initially recognised at fair value plus transaction costs that are directly attributable to the issue of the loan or advance. They are subsequently measured at amortised cost using the effective interest rate method (refer note 1 (B)(i)) unless specifically designated on initial recognition at fair value through profit or loss.

All loans are graded according to the level of credit risk.

Net loans and advances includes direct finance provided to customers such as bank overdrafts, credit cards, term loans, finance lease receivables and commercial bills.

Impairment of loans and advances

Loans and advances are reviewed at least at each reporting date for impairment.

Credit impairment provisions are raised for exposures that are known to be impaired. Exposures are impaired and impairment losses are recorded if, and only if, there is objective evidence of impairment as a result of one or more loss events that occurred after the initial recognition of the loan and prior to the reporting date, and that loss event, or events, has had an impact on the estimated future cash flows of the individual loan or the collective portfolio of loans that can be reliably estimated.

Impairment is assessed for assets that are individually significant (or on a portfolio basis for small value loans) and then on a collective basis for those exposures not individually known to be impaired.

Exposures that are assessed collectively are placed in pools of similar assets with similar risk characteristics. The required provision is estimated on the basis of historical loss experience for assets with credit risk characteristics similar to those in the collective pool. The historical loss experience is adjusted based on current observable data such as changed economic conditions. The provision also takes account of the impact of inherent risk of large concentrated losses within the portfolio and an assessment of the economic cycle.

The estimated impairment losses are measured as the difference between the asset’s carrying amount and the estimated future cash flows discounted to their present value. As the discount unwinds during the period between recognition of impairment and recovery of the cash flow, it is recognised in interest income.

Impairment of capitalised acquisition-related expenses is assessed through comparing the actual behaviour of the portfolio against initial expected life assumptions.

The provision for impairment loss (individual and collective) is deducted from loans and advances in the balance sheet and the movement for the reporting period is reflected in the income statement.

When a loan is uncollectable, either partially or in full, it is written-off against the related provision for loan impairment. Unsecured facilities are normally written-off when they become 180 days past due or earlier in the event of the customer’s bankruptcy or similar legal release from the obligation.

However, a certain level of recoveries is expected after the write-off, which is reflected in the amount of the provision for credit losses. In the case of secured facilities, remaining balances are written-off after proceeds from the realisation of collateral have been received if there is a shortfall.

Where impairment losses recognised in previous periods have subsequently decreased or no longer exist, such impairment losses are reversed in the income statement.

A provision is also raised for off-balance sheet items such as loan commitments that are considered to be onerous.

v) Lease receivables

Contracts to lease assets and hire purchase agreements are classified as finance leases if they transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the asset to the customer or an unrelated third party. All other lease contracts are classified as operating leases.

vi) Repurchase agreements

Securities sold under repurchase agreements are retained in the financial statements where substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership remain with the Group. A counterparty liability is recognised and classified as due to other financial institutions or payables and other liabilities. The difference between the sale price and the repurchase price is accrued over the life of the repurchase agreement and charged to interest expense in the income statement.

Securities purchased under agreements to resell, where the Group does not acquire the risks and rewards of ownership, are recorded as receivables in liquid assets, or due from other financial institutions. The security is not included in the balance sheet. Interest income is accrued on the underlying loan amount.

 

 

82


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

Securities borrowed are not recognised in the balance sheet, unless these are sold to third parties, at which point the obligation to repurchase is recorded as a financial liability at fair value with fair value movements included in the income statement.

vii) Derecognition

The Group enters into transactions where it transfers financial assets recognised on its balance sheet yet retains either all or a portion of the risks and rewards of the transferred assets. If all, or substantially all, of the risks and rewards are retained, the transferred assets are not derecognised from the balance sheet.

In transactions where substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of a financial asset are neither retained nor transferred, the Group derecognises the asset if control over the asset is lost. In transfers where control over the asset is retained, the Group continues to recognise the asset to the extent of its continuing involvement, determined by the extent to which it is exposed to changes in the value of the transferred asset. The rights and obligations retained or created in the transfer are recognised separately as assets and liabilities as appropriate.

NON-FINANCIAL ASSETS

viii) Goodwill

Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase consideration over the fair value of the identifiable net assets of a controlled entity at the date of gaining control. Goodwill is recognised as an asset and not amortised, but assessed for impairment at least annually or more frequently if there is an indication that the goodwill may be impaired. This involves using the DCF or CEM methodology to determine the expected future benefits of the cash-generating units (CGU) to which the goodwill relates. Where the goodwill balance exceeds the assessed value of expected future benefits, the difference is charged to the income statement. Any impairment of goodwill is not subsequently reversed.

ix) Software and computer system costs

Software and computer system costs include costs incurred in acquiring and building software and computer systems (software).

Software is amortised using the straight-line method over its expected useful life to the Group. The period of amortisation is between 3 and 5 years, except for certain major core infrastructure projects where the useful life has been determined to be 7 or 10 years. The amortisation period for software assets is reviewed at least annually. Where the expected useful life of the asset is different from previous estimates the amortisation period is changed accordingly.

At each reporting date, software assets are reviewed for impairment indicators. If any such indication exists, the recoverable amount of the assets are estimated and compared against the existing carrying value. Where the existing carrying value exceeds the recoverable amount, the difference is charged to the income statement.

Costs incurred in planning or evaluating software proposals, or in maintaining systems after implementation, are not capitalised.

x) Acquired portfolio of insurance and life investment business

Identifiable intangible assets in respect of acquired portfolios of insurance and life investment business acquired in a business combination are stated initially at fair value at acquisition date. These are amortised over the period of expected benefit of between 15 to 23 years.

xi) Deferred acquisition costs

Refer to note 1(I)(vi).

xii) Other intangible assets

Other intangible assets include management fee rights, distribution relationships and distribution agreements where they are clearly identifiable, can be reliably measured and where it is probable they will lead to future economic benefits that the Group can control.

Where, based on historical observation, there is an expectation that, for the foreseeable future, the level of investment in the funds will not decline significantly and the Group will continue to manage the fund, the management fee right is assessed to have an indefinite life and is carried at cost less any impairment losses.

Other management fee rights, distribution relationships and distribution agreements are amortised over the expected useful lives to the Group using the straight line method. The period of amortisation is as follows:

 

Management fee rights      7 years   
Aligned advisor relationships      15 years   
Distribution agreements      3 years   

The amortisation period is reviewed at least at the end of each annual reporting period and changed if there has been a significant change in the pattern of expected future benefits from the asset.

xiii) Premises and equipment

Assets other than freehold land are depreciated at rates based upon their expected useful lives to the Group, using the straight-line method. The depreciation rates used for each class of asset are:

 

Buildings      1.5%   
Building integrals      10%   
Furniture & equipment      10%   
Computer & office equipment      12.5%–33%   

Leasehold improvements are amortised on a straight-line basis over the shorter of their useful lives or remaining terms of the lease.

The depreciation rate is reviewed at least at the end of each annual reporting period and changed if there has been a significant change in the pattern of expected future benefits from the asset.

At each reporting date, the carrying amounts of premises and equipment are reviewed for impairment. If any such indication exists, the recoverable amount of the assets are estimated and compared against the existing carrying value. Where the existing carrying value exceeds the recoverable amount, the difference is charged to the income statement. If it is not possible to estimate the recoverable amount of an individual asset, the Group estimates the recoverable amount of the cash generating unit to which the asset belongs.

A previously recognised impairment loss is reversed if there has been a change in the estimates used to determine the recoverable amount.

xiv) Borrowing costs

Borrowing costs incurred for the construction of qualifying assets are capitalised into the cost of the qualifying asset during the period of time that is required to complete and prepare the asset for its intended use. The calculation of borrowing costs is based on an internal measure of the costs associated with the borrowing of funds.

 

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   83


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

F) LIABILITIES

 

FINANCIAL LIABILITIES

 

i) Deposits and other borrowings

 

Deposits and other borrowings include certificates of deposit, interest bearing deposits, debentures and other related interest bearing financial instruments. Deposits and other borrowings not designated at fair value through profit or loss on initial recognition are measured at amortised cost. The interest expense is recognised using the effective interest rate method.

 

ii) Financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss

 

Refer to note 1(E)(i).

 

iii) Acceptances

 

The exposure arising from the acceptance of bills of exchange that are sold into the market is recognised as a liability. An asset of equal value is recognised to reflect the offsetting claim against the drawer of the bill. Bill acceptances generate fee income that is recognised in the income statement when earned.

 

iv) Bonds, notes and loan capital

 

Bonds, notes and loan capital are accounted for in the same way as deposits and other borrowings, except for those bonds and notes which are designated as at fair value through profit or loss on initial recognition.

 

v) Financial guarantee contracts

 

Financial guarantee contracts that require the issuer to make specified payments to reimburse the holder for a loss the holder incurs because a specified debtor fails to make payments when due, are initially recognised in the financial statements at fair value on the date the guarantee was given; typically this is the premium received. Subsequent to initial recognition, the Group’s liabilities under such guarantees are measured at the higher of their amortised amount and the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle any financial obligation arising at the reporting date. These estimates are determined based on experience of similar transactions and the history of past losses.

 

vi) Derecognition

 

Financial liabilities are derecognised when the obligation specified in the contract is discharged, cancelled or expires.

 

NON-FINANCIAL LIABILITIES

 

vii) Employee benefits

 

Leave benefits

 

The liability for long service leave is calculated and accrued for in respect of all applicable employees (including on-costs) using an actuarial valuation. The amounts expected to be paid in respect of employees’ entitlements to annual leave are accrued at expected salary rates including on-costs. Expected future payments for long service leave are discounted using market yields at the reporting date on national government bonds with terms to maturity that match, as closely as possible, the estimated future cash outflows.

   

Defined contribution superannuation schemes

 

The Group operates a number of defined contribution schemes and also contributes, according to local law, in the various countries in which it operates, to government and other plans that have the characteristics of defined contribution schemes.

 

The Group’s contributions to these schemes are recognised as an expense in the income statement when incurred.

 

Defined benefit superannuation schemes

 

The Group operates a small number of defined benefit schemes. The liability and expense related to providing benefits to employees under each defined benefit scheme are calculated by independent actuaries.

 

A defined benefit liability is recognised to the extent that the present value of the defined benefit obligation of each scheme, calculated using the Projected Unit Credit Method, is greater than the fair value of each scheme’s assets. Where this calculation results in an asset of the Group, a defined benefit asset is recognised, which is capped at the recoverable amount. In each subsequent reporting period, ongoing movements in the defined benefit liability or asset carrying value is treated as follows:

 

} the net movement relating to the current period’s service cost, interest cost, expected return on scheme assets, past service costs and other costs (such as the effects of any curtailments and settlements) is recognised as an employee expense in the income statement;

 

} movements relating to actuarial gains and losses are recognised directly in retained earnings; and

 

} contributions made by the Group are recognised directly against the net defined benefit position.

 

viii) Provisions

 

The Group recognises provisions when there is a present obligation, the future sacrifice of economic benefits is probable, and the amount of the provision can be measured reliably.

 

The amount recognised is the best estimate of the consideration required to settle the present obligation at reporting date, taking into account the risks and uncertainties surrounding the obligation at reporting date. Where a provision is measured using the cash flows estimated to settle the present obligation, its carrying amount is the present value of those cash flows.

 

G) EQUITY

 

i) Ordinary shares

 

Ordinary shares in the Company are recognised at the amount paid per ordinary share net of directly attributable issue costs.

 

ii) Treasury shares

 

Shares in the Company which are purchased on-market by the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan or issued by the Company to the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan are classified as treasury shares (to the extent that they relate to unvested employee share-based awards) and are deducted from Capital.

 

84


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

In addition, the life insurance business may also purchase and hold shares in the Company to back policy liabilities in the life insurance statutory funds. These shares are also classified as treasury shares and deducted from Capital. These assets, plus any corresponding income statement fair value movement on the assets and dividend income, are eliminated when the life statutory funds are consolidated into the Group. The cost of the investment in the shares is deducted from Capital. However, the corresponding life investment contract and insurance contract liabilities, and related changes in the liabilities recognised in the income statement, remain upon consolidation.

Treasury shares are excluded from the weighted average number of ordinary shares used in the earnings per share calculations.

iii) Non-controlling interest

Non-controlling interests represent the share in the net assets of subsidiaries attributable to equity interests not owned directly or indirectly by the Company.

iv) Reserves

Foreign currency translation reserve

As indicated in note 1 (A)(viii), exchange differences arising on translation of the assets and liabilities of all Group entities are reflected in the foreign currency translation reserve. Any offsetting gains or losses on hedging these balances, together with any tax effect, are also reflected in this reserve.

Available-for-sale revaluation reserve

This reserve includes changes in the fair value of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax. These changes are transferred to the income statement (in other operating income) when the asset is derecognised. Where the asset is impaired, the changes are transferred to impairment expense in the income statement for debt instruments and in the case of equity instruments to other income.

Cash flow hedging reserve

This reserve includes the fair value gains and losses associated with the effective portion of designated cash flow hedging instruments.

Share-based payment reserves

Share-based payment reserves include the share options reserve and other equity reserves which arise on the recognition of share-based compensation expense (see note 1 (C)(iii)).

H) PRESENTATION

i) Offsetting of income and expenses

Income and expenses are not offset unless required or permitted by an accounting standard. At the Group level, this generally arises in the following circumstances:

 

}  

where transaction costs form an integral part of the effective interest rate of a financial instrument which is measured at amortised cost, these are offset against the interest income generated by the financial instrument; or

 

}  

where gains and losses relating to fair value hedges are assessed as being effective; or

 

}  

where gains and losses arise from a group of similar transactions, such as foreign exchange gains and losses.

ii) Offsetting assets and liabilities

Assets and liabilities are offset and the net amount reported in the balance sheet only where there is:

 

}  

a current enforceable legal right to offset the asset and liability; and

 

}  

an intention to settle on a net basis, or to realise the asset and settle the liability simultaneously.

iii) Cash and cash equivalents

For cash flow statement presentation purposes, cash and cash equivalents includes cash on hand, deposits held at call with other financial institutions and other short-term highly liquid investments with terms to maturity of three months from the date of acquisition or less that are readily convertible to known amounts of cash and which are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value.

iv) Segment reporting

An operating segment is a component of the Group that engages in business activities from which it may earn revenues and incur expenses, whose operating results are regularly reviewed by the Chief Executive Officer to make decisions about resources to be allocated to the segment and assess its performance and for which discrete information is available. Changes in the internal organisational structure of the Group can cause the composition of the Group’s reportable segments to change. Where this occurs corresponding segment information for the previous financial year is changed, unless the information is not available and the cost to develop it would be excessive.

v) Goods and services tax

Income, expenses and assets are recognised net of the amount of goods and services tax (GST), except where the amount of GST incurred is not recoverable from the Australian Tax Office (ATO). In these circumstances the GST is recognised as part of the cost of acquisition of the asset or as part of the expense.

Receivables and payables are stated with the amount of GST included. The net amount of GST recoverable from or payable to the ATO is included as an other asset or liability in the balance sheet.

Cash flows are included in the cash flow statement on a gross basis. The GST components of cash flows arising from investing and financing activities which are recoverable from or payable to the ATO are classified as operating cash flows.

I) LIFE INSURANCE AND FUNDS MANAGEMENT BUSINESS

The Group conducts its life insurance and funds management business (the Life Business) in Australia primarily through OnePath Life Limited, which is registered under the Life Insurance Act 1995 (Life Act) and in New Zealand through OnePath Life (NZ) Limited and OnePath Insurance Services (NZ) Limited which are licensed under the Insurance (Prudential Supervision) Act 2010.

The operations of the Life Business are conducted within separate statutory funds. The assets of the Life Business in Australia are allocated between policyholder and shareholder funds in accordance with the requirements of the Life Act. Under AASs, the financial statements must include all assets, liabilities, revenues, expenses and equity, irrespective of whether they are designated as relating to shareholders or policyholders. Accordingly, the consolidated financial statements include both policyholder (statutory) and shareholders’ funds.

 

 

   NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   85


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

(i) Policy liabilities

Policy liabilities include liabilities arising from life insurance contracts and life investment contracts.

Life insurance contracts are insurance contracts regulated under the Life Act and similar contracts issued by entities operating outside Australia. An insurance contract is a contract under which an insurer accepts significant insurance risk from another party (the policyholder) by agreeing to compensate the policyholder if a specified uncertain future event adversely affects the policyholder.

All contracts written by registered life insurers that do not meet the definition of an insurance contract are referred to as life investment contracts. Life investment contract business relates to funds management products in which the Group issues a contract where the resulting liability to policyholders is linked to the performance and value of the assets that back those liabilities.

Whilst the underlying assets are registered in the name of the life insurer and the policyholder has no direct access to the specific assets, the contractual arrangements are such that the policyholder bears the risks and rewards of the fund’s investment performance with the exception of guaranteed products where the policyholder is guaranteed a minimum return or asset value. The Group derives fee income from the administration of the underlying assets.

Life investment contracts that include a discretionary participation feature (participating contracts) are accounted for as if they are life insurance contracts under AASB 1038 Life Insurance Contracts.

Life insurance liabilities

Life insurance liabilities are determined using the ‘Margin on Services’ (MoS) model using a projection method or using an accumulation method. Under the projection method, the liability is determined as the net present value of the expected future cash flows, plus planned margins of revenues over expenses relating to services yet to be provided, discounted using a risk-free discount rate that reflects the nature, structure and term of the liabilities. Expected future cash flows include premiums, expenses, redemptions and benefit payments, including bonuses.

An accumulation method is used where the policy liabilities determined are not materially different from those determined under the projection method.

Profits from life insurance contracts are brought to account using the MoS model in accordance with Actuarial Standard LPS 1.04 Valuation of Policy Liabilities (formerly AS 1.04) as issued by the APRA under the Life Act and Professional Standard 3 Determination of Life Insurance Policy Liabilities as issued by the New Zealand Society of Actuaries. Under MoS, profit is recognised as premiums are received and services are provided to policyholders. When premiums are received but the service has not been provided, the profit is deferred. Losses are expensed when identified.

Costs associated with the acquisition of policies are recognised over the life of the policy. Costs may only be deferred, however, to the extent that a contract is expected to be profitable.

Participating contracts, defined as those contracts that entitle the policyholder to participate in the performance and value of certain assets in addition to the guaranteed benefit, are entitled to share in the profits that arise from participating business. This profit sharing is governed by the Life Act and the life insurance company’s constitution. The profit sharing entitlement is treated as an expense in the consolidated financial statements. Any benefits which remain payable at the end of the reporting period are recognised as part of life insurance liabilities.

Life investment contract liabilities

Life investment contracts involve both the origination of a financial instrument and the provision of investment management services.

The financial instrument component of the life investment contract liabilities is designated as at fair value through profit or loss. The management services component, including associated acquisition costs, is recognised as revenue as services are performed. See note 1 (I)(vi) for the deferral and amortisation of life investment contract acquisition costs and entry fees.

For investment-linked products, the life investment contract liability is directly linked to the performance and value of the assets that back them and is determined as the fair value of those assets after tax. For fixed income policies the liability is determined as the net present value of expected cash flows subject to a minimum of current surrender value.

(ii) External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

The life insurance business includes controlling interests in trusts and companies, and the total amounts of each underlying asset, liability, revenue and expense of the controlled entities are recognised in the Group’s consolidated financial statements. When a controlled unit trust is consolidated, the share of the unit holder liability attributable to the Group is eliminated but amounts due to external unit holders remain as liabilities in the Group’s consolidated balance sheet.

(iii) Claims

Claims are recognised when the liability to the policyholder under the policy contract has been established or upon notification of the insured event depending on the type of claim.

Claims incurred in respect of life investment contracts represent withdrawals and are recognised as a reduction in life investment contract liabilities.

Claims incurred that relate to the provision of services and bearing of insurance risks are treated as expenses and these are recognised on an accruals basis once the liability to the policyholder has been established under the terms of the contract.

(iv) Revenue

Life insurance premiums

Life insurance premiums earned by providing services and bearing risks are treated as revenue. Life insurance deposit premiums are recognised as an increase in policy liabilities. For annuity, risk and traditional business, all premiums are recognised as revenue. Premiums with no due date are recognised as revenue on a cash received basis. Premiums with a regular due date are recognised as revenue on an accruals basis. Unpaid premiums are only recognised as revenue during the days of grace or where secured by the surrender value of the policy and are included as ‘Other assets’ in the balance sheet.

Life investment contract premiums

There is no premium revenue in respect of life investment contracts. Amounts received from policyholders in respect of life investment contracts are recognised as an investment contract liability where the receipt is in the nature of a deposit.

 

 

86


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

Fees

Fees are charged to policyholders in connection with life insurance and life investment contracts and are recognised when the service has been provided. Entry fees from life investment contracts are deferred and recognised over the average expected life of the contracts. Deferred entry fees are presented within ‘Other liabilities’ in the balance sheet.

(v) Reinsurance contracts

Reinsurance premiums, commissions and claim settlements, as well as the reinsurance element of insurance contract liabilities, are accounted for on the same basis as the underlying direct insurance contracts for which the reinsurance was purchased.

(vi) Policy acquisition costs

Life insurance contract acquisition costs

Policy acquisition costs are the fixed and variable costs of acquiring new business. The appointed actuary assesses the value and future recoverability of these costs in determining policy liabilities. The net profit impact is presented in the income statement as a change in policy liabilities. The deferral is determined as the actual costs are incurred subject to an overall limit that future profits are anticipated to cover these costs. Losses arising on acquisition are recognised in the income statement in the year in which they occur. Amounts which are deemed recoverable from future premiums or policy charges are deferred and amortised over the life of the policy.

Life investment contract acquisition costs

Incremental acquisition costs, such as commissions, that are directly attributable to securing a life investment contract are recognised as an asset where they can be identified separately and measured reliably and if it is probable that they will be recovered. These deferred acquisition costs are presented in the balance sheet as an intangible asset and are amortised over the period that they will be recovered from future policy charges.

Any impairment losses arising on deferred acquisition costs are recognised in the income statement in the period in which they occur.

(vii) Basis of expense apportionment

All life investment contracts and insurance contracts are categorised based on individual policy or products. Expenses for these products are then allocated between acquisition, maintenance, investment management and other expenses.

Expenses which are directly attributable to an individual policy or product are allocated directly to a particular expense category, fund, class of business and product line as appropriate. Where expenses are not directly attributable to an individual policy or product, they are appropriately apportioned based on detailed expense analysis having regard to the objective in incurring that expense and the outcome achieved. The apportionment has been made in accordance with Actuarial Standard LPS 1.04 Valuation of Policy Liabilities (formerly AS 1.04), issued by the Australian Prudential Regulation Authority, and on an equitable basis to the different classes of business in accordance with Division 2 of Part 6 of the Life Act.

(viii) Investments backing policy liabilities

All investments backing policy liabilities are designated as at fair value through profit or loss. For OnePath Australia, all policy holder assets, being those assets held within the statutory funds of the life company that are not segregated and managed under a distinct shareholder investment mandate are held to back life insurance and life investment contract liabilities (collectively referred to as policy liabilities). These investments are designated as at fair value through profit or loss.

J) OTHER

i) Contingent liabilities

Contingent liabilities acquired in a business combination are individually measured at fair value at the acquisition date. At subsequent reporting dates the value of such contingent liabilities is reassessed based on the estimate of the expenditure required to settle the contingent liability.

Other contingent liabilities are not recognised in the balance sheet but disclosed in note 43 unless it is considered remote that the Group will be liable to settle the possible obligation.

ii) Earnings per share

The Group presents basic and diluted earnings per share (EPS) data for its ordinary shares. Basic EPS is calculated by dividing the profit or loss attributable to ordinary shareholders of the Company by the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the period after eliminating treasury shares.

Diluted EPS is determined by adjusting the profit or loss attributable to ordinary shareholders and the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding for the effect of dilutive ordinary shares.

 

 

   NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   87


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

iii) Accounting Standards not early adopted

The following standards (except AASB 2011-4) were available for early adoption, but have not been applied by the Company or Group in these financial statements.

 

AASB standard      Possible impact on the Company and the Group’s financial report in period of initial adoption    Mandatory application
date for the Company
and Group

AASB 10 Consolidated

Financial Statements

  

This standard replaces the guidance on control and consolidation in AASB 127 Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements and Interpretation 112 Consolidation – Special Purpose Entities. The standard provides a single definition of ‘control’ based on whether the investor is exposed to, or has rights to, the variable returns from its involvement with an investee and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the investee. The standard also provides guidance on how the control principle is applied in certain situations, such as where potential voting rights exist or where voting rights are not the dominant factor in determining whether control exists, for example, where relevant activities are directed through contractual means.

 

The most significant impact of applying this standard relates to the judgemental approach required when assessing control over the Group’s OnePath fund entities. While it is likely that additional fund entities will be consolidated, the financial impact is expected to be minimal on the net assets and earnings of the Group.

   1 October 2013

 

AASB 12 Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities   

This standard applies where an entity has an ‘interest in another entity’ (essentially, any contractual or non-contractual interest that exposes an entity to the returns from the performance of the other entity). Such interests include a subsidiary, joint arrangement, associate or an unconsolidated structured entity. A range of disclosures is required which assist users to evaluate the nature, extent and financial effects and risks associated with an entity’s interest in other entities. These disclosures replace and significantly enhance those in other standards applicable to subsidiaries, joint arrangements or associates and impose new disclosures particularly around structured entities, a much broader concept than special purpose entity.

 

As the amendments only relate to disclosure, there will be no impact on the Company or Group.

   1 October 2013

 

AASB 13 Fair Value

Measurement

  

This standard provides a single source of guidance on fair value measurement and requires certain disclosures regarding fair value. It does not change when fair value is required to be applied, but rather provides guidance on how to determine fair value when fair value measurement is required or permitted. Application of this standard may result in different fair values being determined for certain assets and liabilities of the Group. For example, the standard permits, subject to certain criteria, financial instruments to be measured at mid market rates, removing the requirement to incorporate the impact of the bid/ask spread from the valuation.

 

The financial impact of changes arising from this standard is not expected to be material to the Company or Group.

   1 October 2013

 

AASB 119 Employee

Benefits

   Amendments to this standard will result in changes to the measurement of interest cost from defined benefit obligations, as well as additional disclosures for all employee benefits. The amendments will not have a material impact on the Group.    1 October 2013

 

AASB 2012-2

Amendments to

Australian Accounting

Standards – Disclosures

– Offsetting Financial

Assets and Financial

Liabilities

  

This standard amends AASB 7 Financial Instruments: Disclosures to require disclosure of the effect or potential effect of netting arrangements, including rights of set-off associated with an entity’s recognised financial assets and recognised financial liabilities, and on an entity’s financial position, when all the offsetting criteria in AASB 132 Financial Instruments: Presentation are not met.

 

As the amendments only relate to disclosure, there will be no impact on the Company or Group.

   1 October 2013

 

AASB 2011-4

Amendments to

Australian Accounting

Standards to Remove

Individual Key

Management Personnel

Disclosure Requirements

  

This amendment deletes from AASB 124 Related Party Disclosures individual key management personnel (KMP) disclosure requirements for all disclosing entities in relation to equity holdings, loans and other related party transactions.

 

As the amendments only relate to disclosure, there will be no impact on the Company or Group.

   1 October 2013

 

AASB 2012-3

Amendments to

Australian Accounting

Standards – Offsetting

Financial Assets and

Financial Liabilities

  

This standard adds application guidance to AASB 132 to clarify the offsetting criteria of AASB 132 (as amended by AASB 2012-2).

 

This is not expected to have a material impact on the Company or Group.

   1 October 2014

 

 

88


LOGO

 

1: Significant Accounting Policies (continued)

 

 

 

AASB standard      Possible impact on the Company and the Group’s financial report in period of initial adoption    Mandatory application
date for the Company
and Group

AASB 2013-4

Amendments to Australian

Accounting Standards –

Novation of the Derivatives

and Continuation of Hedge

Accounting

  

This standard amends AASB 139 Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement to permit the continuation of hedge accounting where a derivative which has been designated as a hedging instrument is novated from one counterparty to a central counterparty as a consequence of laws or regulations.

 

This is not expected to have a material impact on the Company or Group.

   1 October 2014

 

AASB 9 Financial Instruments   

This standard is being released in phases when combined will form AASB 9. To date only new recognition and measurement requirements for financial assets and financial liabilities have been released.

 

The main recognition and measurement requirements of AASB 9 include:

 

}   all financial assets, except for certain equity instruments, will be classified into two categories:

 

–  amortised cost, where they generate solely payments of interest and principal and the business model is to collect contractual cash flows that represent principal and interest; or

 

–  fair value through the income statement;

 

}   equity instruments not held for trading purposes will be classified at fair value through the income statement except for certain instruments which may be classified at fair value through other comprehensive income (OCI) with dividends recognised in net income;

 

}  financial assets which meet the requirements for classification at amortised cost are permitted to be measured at fair value if this eliminates or significantly reduces an accounting mismatch; and

 

}  financial liabilities – gains and losses attributable to own credit arising from financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss will be taken to OCI.

 

Future phases of the AASB 9 project will cover impairment of financial assets measured at amortised cost and hedge accounting.

 

Until all phases of AASB 9 are completed, it remains impractical to quantify the impact of this standard.

   1 October 2015

 

A number of other AASB standards are also available for early adoption, but have not been applied by the Company or Group in these financial statements. These relate to standards that have limited application to the Company or Group.

 

2: Critical Estimates and Judgements Used in Applying Accounting Policies

 

The preparation of the financial statements of the Company and Group involves making estimates and judgements that affect the reported amounts within the financial statements. The estimates and judgements are continually evaluated and are based on historical factors, including expectations of future events, which are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. All material changes to accounting policies and estimates and the application of these policies and judgements are approved by the Audit Committee of the Board.

A brief explanation of the critical estimates and judgements follows.

i) PROVISIONS FOR CREDIT IMPAIRMENT

The measurement of impairment of loans and advances requires management’s best estimate of the losses incurred in the loan portfolio at reporting date.

Individual and collective provisioning involves the use of assumptions for estimating the amount and timing of expected future cash flows. The process of estimating the amount and timing of cash flows involves considerable management judgement. These judgements are regularly revised to reduce any differences between loss estimates and actual loss experience.

The collective provision involves estimates regarding the historical loss experience for assets with credit characteristics similar to those in the collective pool. The historical loss experience is adjusted based on

current observable data and events and an assessment of the impact of model risk. The provision also takes into account management’s assessment of the impact of large concentrated losses within the portfolio and the economic cycle.

The use of such judgements and reasonable estimates is considered by management to be an essential part of the process and does not impact on the reliability of the provision.

ii) IMPAIRMENT OF NON-LENDING ASSETS

The carrying values of non-lending assets are subject to impairment assessments at each reporting date. Judgement is required in identifying the cash-generating units to which goodwill and other assets are allocated for the purpose of impairment testing.

Impairment testing involves identifying appropriate internal and external indicators of impairment and whether these exist at each reporting date. Where an indication of impairment exists, the recoverable amount of the asset is determined based on the higher of the assets fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. Judgement is applied when determining the assumptions supporting the recoverable amount calculations.

 

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   89

 


LOGO

 

2: Critical Estimates and Judgements Used in Applying Accounting Policies (continued)

 

iii) SPECIAL PURPOSE AND OFF-BALANCE SHEET ENTITIES

The Group invests in or establishes special purpose entities (SPEs) to enable it to undertake specific types of transactions such as structured finance arrangements, covered bond issuances and securitisations.

An SPE is consolidated where it is controlled by the Group in accordance with the Group’s policy outlined in note 1 (A)(vi). As it can be complex to determine whether the Group has control of a SPE, the Group makes judgements about its exposure to the risks and rewards of the SPE, as well as about its ability to make operational decisions regarding the SPE.

The main types of unconsolidated SPEs with which the Group is involved are structured finance entities. These entities are set up to assist with the structuring of client financing. ANZ may manage these vehicles, hold minor amounts of capital in these vehicles or provide financing or derivatives to these vehicles. Any resulting lending arrangements with these SPEs are at arm’s length and ANZ typically has limited ongoing involvement with the entity.

iv) FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS AT FAIR VALUE

The Group’s financial instruments measured at fair value are stated in note 1 (A)(iii). In estimating fair value the Group uses, wherever possible, quoted market prices in an active market for the financial instrument.

In the event that there is no active market for the instrument, fair value is based on present value estimates or other market accepted valuation techniques. The valuation models incorporate the impact of bid/ask spread, counterparty credit spreads and other factors that would influence the fair value determined by a market participant. The selection of appropriate valuation techniques, methodology and inputs requires judgement. These are reviewed and updated as market practice evolves.

The majority of valuation techniques employ only observable market data. However, for certain financial instruments, the fair value cannot be determined with reference to current market transactions or valuation techniques whose variables only include data from observable markets. In respect of the valuation component where market observable data is not available, the fair value is determined using data derived and extrapolated from market data and tested against historic transactions and observed market trends. These valuations are based upon assumptions established by application of professional judgement to analyse the data available to support each assumption. Changing the assumptions changes the resulting estimate of fair value.

The majority of outstanding derivative positions are transacted over-the-counter and therefore need to be valued using valuation techniques. Included in the determination of the fair value of derivatives is a credit valuation adjustment (CVA) to reflect the credit worthiness of the counterparty. This is influenced by the mark-to-market of the derivative trades and by the movement in the market cost of credit. Further adjustments are made to account for the funding costs inherent in the derivative. Judgment is required to determine the appropriate cost of funding and the future expected cashflows used in this funding valuation adjustment (FVA).

v) PROVISIONS (OTHER THAN LOAN IMPAIRMENT)

The Group holds provisions for various obligations including employee entitlements, restructurings and litigation related claims. The provision for long-service leave is supported by an independent actuarial report and involves assumptions regarding employee turnover, future salary growth rates and discount rates. Other provisions involve judgements regarding the outcome of future events including estimates of expenditure required to satisfy such obligations.

vi) LIFE INSURANCE CONTRACT LIABILITIES

Policy liabilities for life insurance contracts are computed using statistical or mathematical methods, which are expected to give approximately the same results as if an individual liability was calculated for each contract. The computations are made by suitably qualified personnel on the basis of recognised actuarial methods, with due regard to relevant actuarial principles and standards. The methodology takes into account the risks and uncertainties of the particular class of life insurance business written. Deferred policy acquisition costs are connected with the measurement basis of life insurance liabilities and are equally sensitive to the factors that are considered in the liability measurement.

The key factors that affect the estimation of these liabilities and related assets are:

 

}  

the cost of providing the benefits and administering these insurance contracts;

 

}  

mortality and morbidity experience on life insurance products, including enhancements to policyholder benefits;

 

}  

discontinuance experience, which affects the Company’s ability to recover the cost of acquiring new business over the lives of the contracts; and

 

}  

the amounts credited to policyholders’ accounts compared to the returns on invested assets through asset-liability management and strategic and tactical asset allocation.

In addition, factors such as regulation, competition, interest rates, taxes and general economic conditions affect the level of these liabilities.

The total value of policy liabilities for life insurance contracts have been appropriately calculated in accordance with these principles.

vii) TAXATION

Judgement is required in determining provisions held in respect of uncertain tax positions. The Group estimates its tax liabilities based on its understanding of the relevant law in each of the countries in which it operates.

 

 

90   


LOGO

 

3: Income

 

         Consolidated          The Company  
      2013
$m
     2012
$m
     2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Interest income

           

Other financial institutions

     290         329         222         260   

Trading securities

     1,315         1,368         955         1,010   

Available-for-sale assets

     529         621         433         531   

Loans and advances and acceptances

     25,994         27,737         20,850         22,896   

Other

     499         483         349         308   

Total interest income

     28,627         30,538         22,809         25,005   

Controlled entities

                     2,704         2,335   

Total interest income

     28,627         30,538         25,513         27,340   

Interest income is analysed by types of financial assets as follows

           

Financial assets not at fair value through profit or loss

     27,298         29,159         24,551         26,325   

Trading securities

     1,315         1,368         955         1,010   

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit or loss

     14         11         7         5   
       28,627         30,538         25,513         27,340   

i) Fee and commission income

           

Lending fees1

     744         697         659         621   

Non-lending fees and commissions

     2,085         2,060         1,482         1,504   
     2,829         2,757         2,141         2,125   

Controlled entities

                     968         753   

Total fee and commission income

     2,829         2,757         3,109         2,878   

Fee and commission expense2

     (370      (345      (279      (265

Net fee and commission income

     2,459         2,412         2,830         2,613   

ii) Other income

           

Net foreign exchange earnings

     844         1,081         648         707   

Net gains from trading securities and derivatives3

     300         280         291         265   

Credit risk on intermediation trades

     63         73         63         73   

Movement on financial instruments measured at fair value through profit or loss4

     (5      (327      21         (284

Dividends received from controlled entities5

                     1,314         1,411   

Brokerage income

     53         55                   

Write-down of investment in Saigon Securities Inc

     (26      (31      (21      (31

Gain on sale of investment in Sacombank

             10                 10   

Private equity and infrastructure earnings

     (3      28         (3      28   

Gain on sale of Visa shares

             291                 224   

Dilution gain on investment in Bank of Tianjin

             10                 10   

Profit on liquidation/(write-down) of investment in subsidiaries and branches

                     18         (34

Other

     90         121         25         23   

Total other income

     1,316         1,591         2,356         2,402   

Other operating income

     3,775         4,003         5,186         5,015   

iii) Net funds management and insurance income

           

Funds management income

     862         825         109         111   

Investment income

     4,135         2,730                   

Insurance premium income

     1,348         1,237         43         38   

Commission income (expense)

     (446      (438      51         58   

Claims

     (709      (598                

Changes in policy liabilities

     (3,669      (2,449                

Elimination of treasury share (gain)/loss

     (90      (104                

Total net funds management and insurance income

     1,431         1,203         203         207   

Total other operating income

     5,206         5,206         5,389         5,222   

Share of associates’ profit

     482         395                   

Total income

     34,315         36,139         30,902         32,562   

 

1 Lending fees exclude fees treated as part of the effective yield calculation and included in interest income (refer note 1 B(ii)).
2 Includes interchange fees paid.
3 Does not include interest income relating to trading securities.
4 Includes fair value movements (excluding realised and accrued interest) on derivatives entered into for management of interest rate and foreign exchange risk on funding instruments, and not designated as accounting hedges (refer to note 12 for further discussion on Balance Sheet Management), ineffective portions of cash flow hedges, and fair value movements in financial assets and liabilities designated at fair value. The net gain (loss) on financial assets and liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss was $6 million gain (2012: $141 million loss) for the Group and $5 million gain (2012: $140 million loss) for the Company.
5 Dividends received from controlled entities are subject to meeting applicable regulatory and corporate law requirements, including solvency requirements.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   91


LOGO

 

4: Expenses

 

         Consolidated            The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Interest expense

                 

Financial institutions

     484           473           438           422   

Deposits

     11,071           12,962           9,229           11,299   

Borrowing corporations’ debt

     60           69                       

Commercial paper

     439           633           311           510   

Loan capital, bonds and notes

     3,558           4,127           2,834           3,387   

Other

     257           164           191           138   

Total interest expense

     15,869           18,428           13,003           15,756   

Controlled entities

                         3,146           2,616   

Total interest expense

     15,869           18,428           16,149           18,372   

Interest expense is analysed by types of financial liabilities as follows:

                 

Financial liabilities not at fair value through profit or loss

     15,391           17,801           15,799           17,868   

Financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss

     478           627           350           504   
       15,869           18,428           16,149           18,372   

Operating expenses

                 

i) Personnel

                 

Employee entitlements and taxes

     264           288           196           218   

Salaries and wages

     3,103           3,066           2,353           2,382   

Superannuation costs – defined benefit plans

     7           13           2           8   

                                     – defined contribution plans

     283           292           237           251   

Equity-settled share-based payments

     200           189           171           160   

Temporary staff

     148           218           109           158   

Other

     752           699           592           564   

Total personnel expenses (excl. restructuring)

     4,757           4,765           3,660           3,741   

ii) Premises

                 

Amortisation and depreciation of buildings and integrals (refer note 21)

     88           90           45           54   

Rent

     435           412           344           300   

Utilities and other outgoings

     170           168           115           117   

Other

     40           46           33           43   

Total premises expenses (excl. restructuring)

     733           716           537           514   

iii) Computer

                 

Computer contractors

     181           150           112           133   

Data communication

     115           106           70           64   

Depreciation and amortisation (refer notes 19 and 21)

     496           424           391           337   

Rentals and repairs

     142           131           112           87   

Software purchased

     275           253           219           188   

Software impairment

     8           274           8           239   

Other

     26           45           3           19   

Total computer expenses (excl. restructuring)

     1,243           1,383           915           1,067   

iv) Other

                 

Advertising and public relations

     241           229           146           141   

Audit fees and other fees (refer note 5)

     18           18           9           10   

Depreciation of furniture and equipment (refer note 21)

     97           99           88           84   

Freight and cartage

     65           65           48           51   

Loss on sale and write-off equipment

     15           8           6           5   

Non-lending losses, frauds and forgeries

     54           52           38           42   

Postage and stationery

     128           137           84           91   

Professional fees

     268           253           223           210   

Telephone

     70           69           39           40   

Travel and entertainment expenses

     187           170           134           125   

Amortisation and impairment of other intangible assets (refer note 19)

     100           110           9           8   

Other

     175           171           503           460   

Total other expenses (excl. restructuring)

     1,418           1,381           1,327           1,267   

v) Restructuring1

     85           274           66           126   

Total operating expenses

     8,236           8,519           6,505           6,715   

 

1 Includes $18 million (2012: $148 million) relating to costs associated with the New Zealand Simplification program in the Group (Company: nil).

 

92


LOGO

 

5: Compensation of Auditors

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
      2013
$’000
       2012
$’000
       2013
$’000
       2012
$’000
 

KPMG Australia1

                 

Audit or review of financial reports of the Company or Group entities

     8,644           8,752           5,327           5,614   

Audit-related services2

     2,886           3,147           1,747           2,216   

Non-audit services3

     198           236           130           160   
       11,728           12,135           7,204           7,990   

Overseas related practices of KPMG Australia

                 

Audit or review of financial reports of the Company or Group entities

     5,093           4,955           1,143           1,483   

Audit-related services2

     993           1,166           471           571   

Non-audit services3

     365           95           222           60   
       6,451           6,216           1,836           2,114   

Total compensation of auditors

     18,179           18,351           9,040           10,104   

 

1 Inclusive of goods and services tax.
2 For the Group, comprises prudential and regulatory services of $2.908 million (2012: $3.067 million), comfort letters $0.508 million (2012: $0.930 million) and other $0.463 million (2012: $0.316 million). For the Company, comprises prudential and regulatory services of $1.541 million (2012: $1.979 million), comfort letters of $0.374 million (2012: $0.688 million) and other $0.303 million (2012: $0.120 million).
3 The nature of the non-audit services include reviews of compliance with legal and regulatory requirements, benchmarking reviews and accounting advice. Further details are provided in the Directors’ Report.

Group Policy allows KPMG Australia or any of its related practices to provide assurance and other audit-related services that, while outside the scope of the statutory audit, are consistent with the role of external auditor. These include regulatory and prudential reviews requested by the Company’s regulators such as APRA. Any other services that are not audit or audit-related services are non-audit services. Group Policy allows certain non-audit services to be provided where the service would not contravene auditor independence requirements. KPMG Australia or any of its related practices may not provide services that are perceived to be in conflict with the role of the external auditor. These include consulting advice and subcontracting of operational activities normally undertaken by management, and engagements where the auditor may ultimately be required to express an opinion on its own work.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   93


LOGO

 

6: Income Tax Expense

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
      2013
$m
     2012
$m
     2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Income tax recognised in the income statement

           

Tax expense/(income) comprises:

           

Current tax expense/(income)

     2,662         2,523         1,911         1,690   

Adjustments recognised in the current year in relation to the current tax of prior years

     2         2         2         (3

Deferred tax expense/(income) relating to the origination and reversal of temporary differences

     76         (198      (143      (72

Total income tax expense charged in the income statement

     2,740         2,327         1,770         1,615   

Reconciliation of the prima facie income tax expense on pre-tax

profit with the income tax expense charged in the Income statement

           

Profit before income tax

     9,022         7,994         7,116         6,490   

Prima facie income tax expense at 30%

     2,707         2,398         2,135         1,947   

Tax effect of permanent differences:

           

Overseas tax rate differential

     (41      (48      4         (9

Rebateable and non-assessable dividends

     (4      (4      (394      (423

Profit from associates

     (144      (118                

Gain on sale of investment in Sacombank

             (3              (3

Write-down of investment in Saigon Securities Inc.

     8         9         6         9   

Offshore Banking Units

     (6      (12      (6      (12

Foreign exchange translation of US hybrid loan capital

                     27         (16

OnePath Australia – policyholder income and contributions tax

     261         106                   

OnePath Australia – Tax Consolidation adjustment

     (50                        

Tax provisions no longer required

     (4      (70              (60

Interest on Convertible Instruments

     58         68         58         68   

Adjustment between members of the Australian tax-consolidated group

                     (24      108   

Other

     (47      (1      (38      9   
       2,738         2,325         1,768         1,618   

Income tax (over) provided in previous years

     2         2         2         (3

Total income tax expense charged in the income statement

     2,740         2,327         1,770         1,615   

Effective tax rate

     30.4%         29.1%         24.9%         24.9%   

Australia

     2,125         1,823         1,626         1,511   

Overseas

     615         504         144         104   

 

TAX CONSOLIDATION

The Company and all its wholly owned Australian resident entities are part of a tax-consolidated group under Australian taxation law. The Company is the head entity in the tax-consolidated group. Tax expense/income and deferred tax liabilities/assets arising from temporary differences of the members of the tax-consolidated group are recognised in the separate financial statements of the members of the tax-consolidated group on a ‘group allocation’ basis. Current tax liabilities and assets of the tax consolidated group are recognised by the Company (as head entity in the tax-consolidated group).

Due to the existence of a tax funding arrangement between the entities in the tax-consolidated group, amounts are recognised as payable to or receivable by the Company and each member of the tax-consolidated group in relation to the tax contribution amounts paid or payable between the Company and the other members of the tax-consolidated group in accordance with the arrangement.

Members of the tax-consolidated group have also entered into a tax sharing agreement that provides for the allocation of income tax liabilities between the entities should the head entity default on its income tax payment obligations.

TAXATION OF FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS ‘TOFA’

The Group adopted the new tax regime for financial arrangements (TOFA) in Australia effective from 1 October 2009. The regime aims to more closely align the tax and accounting recognition and measurement of the financial arrangements within scope and their related flows. Deferred tax balances for financial arrangements that existed on adoption at 1 October 2009 will reverse over a four year period.

 

 

94


LOGO

 

7: Dividends

           Consolidated1            The Company  
        2013
$m
     2012
$m
       2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Ordinary share dividends2

               

Interim dividend

       2,003         1,769           2,003         1,769   

Final dividend

       2,150         2,002           2,150         2,002   

Bonus option plan adjustment

       (71      (80        (71      (80

Dividend on ordinary shares

       4,082         3,691           4,082         3,691   

 

1 Dividends paid to ordinary equity holders of the Company. Excludes dividends paid by subsidiaries of the Group to non-controlling equity holders (2013: $1 million; 2012: $2 million).
2 Dividends are not accrued and are recorded when paid.

 

A final dividend of 91 cents, fully franked for Australian tax purposes, is proposed to be paid on each eligible fully paid ordinary share on 16 December 2013 (2012: final dividend of 79 cents, paid 19 December 2012, fully franked for Australian tax purposes). It is proposed New Zealand imputation credits of NZ 10 cents per ordinary share will also be attached to the 2013 final dividend (2012: nil). The 2013 interim dividend of 73 cents, paid 1 July 2013, was fully franked for Australian tax purposes (2012: interim dividend of 66 cents, paid 2 July 2012, fully franked for Australian tax purposes).

 

New Zealand imputation credits of NZ 9 cents per ordinary share were attached to the 2013 interim dividend (2012: nil).

The tax rate applicable to the Australian franking credits attached to the 2013 interim dividend and to be attached to the proposed 2013 final dividend is 30% (2012: 30%).

Dividends paid in cash or satisfied by the issue of shares under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan during the years ended 30 September 2013 and 2012 were as follows:

 

 

       Consolidated        The Company  
       

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Paid in cash1

       3,239           2,230           3,239           2,230   

Satisfied by share issue2

       843           1,461           843           1,461   
         4,082           3,691           4,082           3,691   
       Consolidated        The Company  
       

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Preference share dividend3

                   

Euro Trust Securities4

       6           11                       

Dividend on preference shares

       6           11                       

 

1 Refers to cash paid to shareholders who did not elect to participate in the dividend reinvestment plan or the bonus option plan.
2 Includes shares issued to participating shareholders under the dividend reinvestment plan.
3 Dividends are not accrued and are recorded when paid.
4 Refer to note 29 for details.

 

DIVIDEND FRANKING ACCOUNT

The amount of Australian franking credits available to the Company for the subsequent financial year is $265 million (2012: $386 million) after adjusting for franking credits that will arise from the payment of tax on Australian profits for the 2013 financial year, $1,070 million of franking credits which will be utilised in franking the proposed 2013 final dividend and franking credits that may not be accessible by the Company at present.

RESTRICTIONS WHICH LIMIT THE PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS

There are presently no significant restrictions on the payment of dividends from material controlled entities to the Company. Various capital adequacy, liquidity, foreign currency controls, statutory reserve and other prudential and legal requirements must be observed by certain controlled entities and the impact of these requirements on the payment of cash dividends is monitored.

There are presently no significant restrictions on the payment of dividends by the Company, although reductions in shareholders’ equity through the payment of cash dividends are monitored having regard to the following:

}  

There are regulatory and other legal requirements to maintain a specified level of capital. Further, APRA has advised that a bank under its supervision, including the Company, must obtain its written approval before paying dividends (i) on ordinary shares which exceed its after tax earnings after taking into account any payments on more senior capital instruments in the financial year to which they relate or (ii) where the Company’s Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio falls within capital range buffers specified by APRA from time to time;

 

}  

The Corporations Act 2001 (Cth) provides that the Company must not pay a dividend on any instrument unless (i) it has sufficient net assets for the payment, (ii) the payment is fair and reasonable to the Company’s shareholders as a whole, and (iii) the payment does not materially prejudice the Company’s ability to pay its creditors;

 

}  

The terms of the Group’s Euro Trust Securities, US Trust Securities and ANZ Convertible Preference Shares also limit the payment of dividends on these securities in certain circumstances. Whilst the terms of the securities vary, generally the Company may not pay a dividend if to do so would result in the Company becoming, or likely to become, insolvent or breaching specified capital adequacy ratios, if the dividend would exceed its after tax prudential profits (as defined by APRA from time to time) or if APRA so directs; and

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   95


LOGO

 

7: Dividends (continued)

 

}  

If any dividend, interest or redemption payments or other distributions are not paid on the scheduled payment date, or shares or other qualifying Tier 1 securities are not issued on the applicable conversion or redemption dates, on the Group’s Euro Trust Securities, US Trust Securities, ANZ Convertible Preference Shares or ANZ Capital Notes in accordance with their terms, the Group may be restricted from declaring or paying any dividends or other distributions on Tier 1 securities including ANZ ordinary shares and preference shares. This restriction is subject to a number of exceptions.

DIVIDEND REINVESTMENT PLAN

During the year ended 30 September 2013, 19,090,655 ordinary shares were issued at $23.64 per share and 13,535,178 ordinary shares at $28.96 per share to participating shareholders under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan (2012: 39,662,663 ordinary shares at $19.09 per share, and 34,448,302 ordinary shares at $20.44 per share). All eligible shareholders can elect to participate in the Dividend Reinvestment Plan.

Refer to note 29 for details of the on-market buyback of ordinary shares issued under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan in connection with the 2013 interim dividend.

For the 2013 final dividend, no discount will be applied when calculating the ‘Acquisition Price’ used in determining the number of ordinary shares to be provided under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan terms and conditions, and the ‘Pricing Period’ under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan terms and conditions will be the ten trading days commencing on 13 November 2013 (unless otherwise determined by the Directors and announced on the ASX). The Company intends to neutralise the impact of ordinary shares issued under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan in connection with the 2013 final dividend through an on-market buyback of ordinary shares in an amount equal to the value of those ordinary shares issued under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan.

BONUS OPTION PLAN

The amount paid in dividends during the year has been reduced as a result of certain eligible shareholders participating in the Bonus Option Plan and foregoing all or part of their right to dividends. These shareholders were issued ordinary shares under the Bonus Option Plan.

During the year ended 30 September 2013, 2,719,008 ordinary shares were issued under the Bonus Option Plan (2012: 4,090,494 ordinary shares).

 

 

8: Earnings per Ordinary Share

 

         Consolidated  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Basic earnings per share (cents)

     231.3         213.4   

Earnings reconciliation ($ millions)

     

Profit for the year

     6,282         5,667   

Less: profit attributable to non-controlling interests

     10         6   

Less: preference share dividend paid

     6         11   

Earnings used in calculating basic earnings per share

     6,266         5,650   

Weighted average number of ordinary shares (millions)1

     2,709.4         2,647.4   

Diluted earnings per share (cents)

     224.4         205.6   

Earnings reconciliation ($ millions)

     

Earnings used in calculating basic earnings per share

     6,266         5,650   

Add: US Trust Securities interest expense

     31         30   

Add: UK Stapled Securities interest expense

             31   

Add: ANZ Convertible Preference Shares interest expense

     186         225   

Add: ANZ Capital Notes interest expense

     7           

Earnings used in calculating diluted earnings per share

     6,490         5,936   

Weighted average number of ordinary shares (millions)1

     

Used in calculating basic earnings per share

     2,709.4         2,647.4   

Add: weighted average number of options/rights potentially convertible to ordinary shares

     5.0         5.3   

         weighted average number of convertible US Trust Securities at current market prices

     27.5         30.5   

         weighted average number of convertible UK Stapled Securities

             24.6   

         weighted average number of ANZ Convertible Preference Shares

     144.6         179.8   

         weighted average number of convertible ANZ Capital Notes

     5.5           

Used in calculating diluted earnings per share

     2,892.0         2,887.6   

 

1 Weighted average number of shares excludes 12.6 million shares held in OnePath (2012: 13.1 million) and 15.8 million shares in ANZEST Pty Ltd (2012: 15.7 million) for the Group employee share acquisition scheme.

The weighted average number of converted and lapsed options, weighted with reference to the date of conversion or lapse, and included in the calculation of diluted earnings per share is approximately 1.3 million (2012: approximately 0.5 million).

 

96


LOGO

 

9: Liquid Assets

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Coins, notes and cash at bank

     2,907           3,056           954           1,010   

Money at call, bills receivable and remittances in transit

     24,966           21,112           22,901           19,792   

Other banks’ certificates of deposit

     1,970           2,257           191           2,177   

Securities purchased under agreements to resell in less than three months

     9,894           10,153           9,792           9,803   

Total liquid assets

     39,737           36,578           33,838           32,782   

10: Due from Other Financial Institutions

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Cash collateral

     6,530           6,878           5,638           5,875   

Other receivables from financial institutions

     15,647           10,225           13,309           8,292   

Total due from other financial institutions

     22,177           17,103           18,947           14,167   

11: Trading Securities

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Commonwealth Securities

     3,445           2,168           3,198           2,073   

Local, semi-government and other government securities

     16,638           14,332           11,834           7,468   

Other securities and equity securities

     21,205           24,102           16,432           20,949   

Total trading securities

     41,288           40,602           31,464           30,490   

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments

Derivative financial instruments are contracts whose value is derived from one or more underlying variables or indices, require little or no initial net investment and are settled at a future date. Derivatives include contracts traded on registered exchanges and contracts agreed between counterparties. The use of derivatives and their sale to customers as risk management products is an integral part of the Group’s trading and sales activities. Derivatives are also used to manage the Group’s own exposure to fluctuations in foreign exchange and interest rates as part of its asset and liability management activities.

Derivative financial instruments are subject to market and credit risk, and these risks are managed in a manner consistent with the risks arising on other financial instruments.

TYPES OF DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

The Group transacts principally in foreign exchange, interest rate, commodity and credit derivative contracts. The principal types of derivative contracts include swaps, forwards, futures and options contracts and agreements.

 

Derivatives, except for those that are specifically designated as effective hedging instruments, are classified as held for trading. The held for trading classification includes two categories of derivative financial instruments: those held as trading positions and those used in the Group’s balance sheet risk management activities.

TRADING POSITIONS

Trading positions arise from both sales to customers and market making activities. Sales to customers include the structuring and marketing of derivative products which enable customers to manage their own risks. Market making activities consist of derivatives entered into principally for the purpose of generating profits from short-term fluctuations in prices or margins. Positions may be traded actively or held over a period of time to benefit from expected changes in market rates.

Gains or losses, including any current period interest, from the change in fair value of trading positions are recognised in the income statement as ‘other income’ in the period in which they occur.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   97


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

BALANCE SHEET RISK MANAGEMENT

 

The Group designates balance sheet risk management derivatives into hedging relationships in order to minimise income statement volatility. This volatility is created by differences in the timing of recognition of gains and losses between the derivative and the hedged item. Hedge accounting is not applied to all balance sheet risk management positions.

Gains or losses from the change in fair value of balance sheet risk management derivatives that form part of an effective hedging relationship are recognised in the income statement based on the hedging relationship. Any ineffectiveness is recognised in the income statement as ‘other income’ in the period in which it occurs.

Gains or losses, excluding any current period interest, from the change in fair value of balance sheet risk management positions that are not designated into hedging relationships are recognised in the income statement as ‘other income’ in the period in which they occur. Current period interest is included in interest income and expense.

The tables on the following pages provide an overview of the Group’s and the Company’s foreign exchange, interest rate, commodity and credit derivatives. They include all trading and balance sheet risk management contracts. Notional principal amounts measure the amount of the underlying physical or financial commodity and represent the volume of outstanding transactions. They are not a measure of the risk associated with a derivative. The derivative instruments become favourable (assets) or unfavourable (liabilities) as a result of fluctuations in market rates relative to the terms of the derivative. The aggregate notional amount of derivative financial instruments on hand, the extent to which instruments are favourable or unfavourable, and as a consequence the aggregate fair values of derivative financial assets and liabilities, can fluctuate significantly from time to time. The fair values of derivative instruments held and their notional principal amounts are set out below.

 

 

          Fair Value  
                                                                  Total fair value  
          Trading         Hedging         of derivatives  
    Notional                     Fair value     Cash flow     Net investment                  
    Principal                                                                      

Consolidated at

30 September 2013

 

Amount

$m

    Assets
$m
    Liabilities
$m
         Assets
$m
    Liabilities
$m
    Assets
$m
    Liabilities
$m
   

Assets

$m

    Liabilities
$m
         Assets
$m
    Liabilities
$m
 

Foreign exchange contracts

                         

Spot and forward contracts

    463,606        7,593        (7,514                                          (25       7,593        (7,539

Swap agreements

    377,385        10,276        (12,641       76        (10                          (41       10,352        (12,692

Futures contracts

    546        22        (23                                                   22        (23

Options purchased

    65,991        1,376                                                             1,376          

Options sold

    78,352               (1,449                                                              (1,449
      985,880        19,267        (21,627         76        (10                          (66         19,343        (21,703

Commodity contracts

                         

Derivative contracts

    23,169        1,346        (1,232                                                       1,346        (1,232

Interest rate contracts

                         

Forward rate agreements

    84,547        3        (5                                                   3        (5

Swap agreements

    2,076,377        21,249        (20,735       1,272        (998     838        (743                     23,359        (22,476

Futures contracts

    100,849        452        (459       1        (39     3                               456        (498

Options purchased

    26,909        1,049                                                             1,049          

Options sold

    35,282               (1,233                                                              (1,233
      2,323,964        22,753        (22,432         1,273        (1,037     841        (743                       24,867        (24,212

Credit default swaps

                         

Structured credit derivatives purchased

    4,811        136                                                             136          

Other credit derivatives purchased

    14,332        122        (143                                                       122        (143

Total credit derivatives purchased

    19,143        258        (143                                                       258        (143

Structured credit derivatives sold

    4,811               (169                                                          (169

Other credit derivatives sold

    13,045        64        (50                                                       64        (50

Total credit derivatives sold

    17,856        64        (219                                                       64        (219
      36,999        322        (362                                                       322        (362

Total

    3,370,012        43,688        (45,653         1,349        (1,047     841        (743            (66         45,878        (47,509

 

98


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

          Fair Value  
          Trading         Hedging        

Total fair value

of derivatives

 
    Notional                     Fair value     Cash flow     Net investment                  

Consolidated at

30 September 2012

 

Principal
Amount

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

 

Foreign exchange contracts

                         

Spot and forward contracts

    390,756        4,112        (5,336                                   35                 4,147        (5,336

Swap agreements

    280,664        7,608        (11,681       171        (4                   84                 7,863        (11,685

Futures contracts

    954        99        (134                                                   99        (134

Options purchased

    66,348        1,228                                                             1,228          

Options sold

    71,318               (1,091                                                              (1,091
      810,040        13,047        (18,242         171        (4                   119                   13,337        (18,246

Commodity contracts

                         

Derivative contracts

    34,820        1,600        (1,803                                                       1,600        (1,803

Interest rate contracts

                         

Forward rate agreements

    240,576        24        (23                                                   24        (23

Swap agreements

    1,583,257        29,185        (29,035       1,811        (788     1,288        (922                     32,284        (30,745

Futures contracts

    113,974        148        (138              (30     9        (8                     157        (176

Options purchased

    26,040        963                                                             963          

Options sold

    35,367               (1,116                                                              (1,116
      1,999,214        30,320        (30,312         1,811        (818     1,297        (930                       33,428        (32,060

Credit default swaps

                         

Structured credit derivatives purchased

    7,634        243                                                             243          

Other credit derivatives purchased

    11,632        277        (62                                                       277        (62

Total credit derivatives purchased

    19,266        520        (62                                                       520        (62

Structured credit derivatives sold

    7,634               (346                                                          (346

Other credit derivatives sold

    10,870        44        (122                                                       44        (122

Total credit derivatives sold

    18,504        44        (468                                                       44        (468
      37,770        564        (530                                                       564        (530

Total

    2,881,844        45,531        (50,887         1,982        (822     1,297        (930     119                   48,929        (52,639

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   99


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

          Fair Value  
          Trading         Hedging        

Total fair value

of derivatives

 
    Notional                     Fair value     Cash flow     Net investment                  

The Company at

30 September 2013

 

Principal
Amount

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

 

Foreign exchange contracts

                         

Spot and forward contracts

    438,555        7,391        (6,803                                                   7,391        (6,803

Swap agreements

    334,548        9,418        (10,977       75        (10                          (41       9,493        (11,028

Futures contracts

    499        22        (22                                                   22        (22

Options purchased

    65,510        1,370                                                             1,370          

Options sold

    78,001               (1,427                                                              (1,427
      917,113        18,201        (19,229         75        (10                          (41         18,276        (19,280

Commodity contracts

                         

Derivative contracts

    22,662        1,339        (1,231                                                       1,339        (1,231

Interest rate contracts

                         

Forward rate agreements

    72,112        3        (4                                                   3        (4

Swap agreements

    1,723,852        17,684        (17,655       1,127        (930     758        (654                     19,569        (19,239

Futures contracts

    78,728        451        (454       1        (39     3                               455        (493

Options purchased

    25,879        1,047                                                             1,047          

Options sold

    34,372               (1,218                                                              (1,218
      1,934,943        19,185        (19,331         1,128        (969     761        (654                       21,074        (20,954

Credit default swaps

                         

Structured credit derivatives purchased

    4,811        136                                                             136          

Other credit derivatives purchased

    14,332        122        (143                                                       122        (143

Total credit derivatives purchased

    19,143        258        (143                                                   258        (143

Structured credit derivatives sold

    4,811               (169                                                          (169

Other credit derivatives sold

    13,045        64        (50                                                       64        (50

Total credit derivatives sold

    17,856        64        (219                                                       64        (219
      36,999        322        (362                                                       322        (362

Total

    2,911,717        39,047        (40,153         1,203        (979     761        (654            (41         41,011        (41,827

 

100


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

          Fair Value  
          Trading         Hedging        

Total fair value

of derivatives

 
    Notional                     Fair value     Cash flow     Net investment                  

The Company at

30 September 2012

 

Principal
Amount

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

    Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

         Assets
$m
   

Liabilities

$m

 

Foreign exchange contracts

                         

Spot and forward contracts

    390,283        3,921        (4,603                                                   3,921        (4,603

Swap agreements

    236,951        7,511        (10,675       169        (4                   84                 7,764        (10,679

Futures contracts

    840        99        (134                                                   99        (134

Options purchased

    65,803        1,224                                                             1,224          

Options sold

    70,877               (1,073                                                              (1,073
      764,754        12,755        (16,485         169        (4                   84                   13,008        (16,489

Commodity contracts

                         

Derivative contracts

    34,288        1,595        (1,801                                                       1,595        (1,801

Interest rate contracts

                         

Forward rate agreements

    204,539        22        (21                                                   22        (21

Swap agreements

    1,247,578        24,240        (24,420       1,624        (633     1,096        (864                     26,960        (25,917

Futures contracts

    90,176        146        (135              (30     9        (8                     155        (173

Options purchased

    26,173        962                                                             962          

Options sold

    35,822               (1,116                                                              (1,116
      1,604,288        25,370        (25,692         1,624        (663     1,105        (872                       28,099        (27,227

Credit default swaps

                         

Structured credit derivatives purchased

    7,634        243                                                             243          

Other credit derivatives purchased

    11,632        277        (62                                                       277        (62

Total credit derivatives purchased

    19,266        520        (62                                                   520        (62

Structured credit derivatives sold

    7,634               (346                                                          (346

Other credit derivatives sold

    10,870        44        (122                                                       44        (122

Total credit derivatives sold

    18,504        44        (468                                                       44        (468
      37,770        564        (530                                                       564        (530

Total

    2,441,100        40,284        (44,508         1,793        (667     1,105        (872     84                   43,266        (46,047

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   101


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

HEDGING RELATIONSHIPS

There are three types of hedging relationships: fair value hedges, cash flow hedges and hedges of a net investment in a foreign operation. Each type of hedging has specific requirements when accounting for the fair value changes in the hedging relationship. For details on the accounting treatment of each type of hedging relationship refer to note 1.

FAIR VALUE HEDGES

The risk being hedged in a fair value hedge is a change in the fair value of an asset or liability or unrecognised firm commitment that may affect the income statement. Changes in fair value might arise through changes in interest rates or foreign exchange rates. The Group’s fair value hedges consist principally of interest rate swaps

and cross currency swaps that are used to protect against changes in the fair value of fixed-rate long-term financial instruments due to movements in market interest rates and exchange rates.

The application of fair value hedge accounting results in the fair value adjustment on the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk being recognised in the income statement at the same time the hedging instrument impacts the income statement. If a hedging relationship is terminated, the fair value adjustment to the hedged item continues to be recognised as part of the carrying amount of the item or group of items and is amortised to the income statement as a part of the effective yield over the period to maturity. Where the hedged item is derecognised from the Group’s balance sheet, the fair value adjustment is included in the income statement as ‘other income’ as a part of the gain or loss on disposal.

 

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
      2013    
$m    
       2012    
$m    
       2013    
$m    
       2012  
$m  
 

Gain/(loss) arising from fair value hedges

                 

Hedged item

     534               91               476               63     

Hedging Instrument

     (532)              (103)              (466)              (68)    

 

 

CASH FLOW HEDGES

The risk being hedged in a cash flow hedge is the potential variability in future cash flows that may affect the income statement. Variability in the future cash flows may result from changes in interest rates or exchange rates affecting recognised financial assets and liabilities and highly probable forecast transactions. The Group’s cash flow hedges consist principally of interest rate swaps, forward rate agreements and cross currency swaps that are used to protect against exposures to variability in future cash flows on non-trading assets and liabilities which bear interest at variable rates or which are expected to be refunded or reinvested in the future. The Group primarily applies cash flow hedge accounting to its variable rate loan assets, variable rate liabilities and short-term re-issuances of fixed rate customer and wholesale deposit liabilities. The amounts and timing of future cash flows, representing both principal and interest flows, are projected

for each portfolio of financial assets and liabilities on the basis of their forecast repricing profile. This forms the basis for identifying gains and losses on the effective portions of derivatives designated as cash flow hedges.

The effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives qualifying and designated as cash flow hedges is deferred to the hedging reserve which forms part of shareholders’ equity. Amounts deferred in equity are recognised in the income statement in the period during which the hedged forecast transactions take place. The ineffective portion of a designated cash flow hedge relationship is recognised immediately in the income statement. The schedule below shows the movements in the hedging reserve:

 

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
      2013    
$m    
       2012    
$m    
       2013    
$m    
       2012    
$m    
 

Opening

     208               169               89               47       

Item recorded in net interest income

     –               17               24               27       

Tax effect on items recorded in net interest income

     –               (5)              (7)              (8)      

Valuation gain taken to equity

     (185)              39               (78)              32       

Tax effect on net gain on cash flow hedges

     52               (12)              23               (9)      

Closing Balance

     75               208               51               89       

 

102


LOGO

 

12: Derivative Financial Instruments (continued)

 

The table below shows the breakdown of the hedging reserve attributable to each type of cash flow hedging relationship:

 

       Consolidated        The Company  
       

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Variable rate assets

       446         922           457         755   

Variable rate liabilities

       (184      (330        (192      (307

Re-issuances of short term fixed rate liabilities

       (187      (384        (214      (359

Total hedging reserve

       75         208           51         89   

 

The mechanics of a cash flow hedge results in the gain (or loss) in the hedging reserve being released into the income statement at the same time that the corresponding loss (or gain) attributable to the hedged item impacts the income statement. It will not necessarily be released to the income statement uniformly over the period of the hedging relationship as the fair value of the derivative is driven by changes in market rates over the term of the instrument. As market rates do not always move uniformly across all time periods, a change in market rates may drive more value in one forecast period than another, which impacts when the hedging reserve balance is released to the income statement.

All underlying hedged cash flows are expected to be recognised in the income statement in the period in which they occur which is anticipated to take place over the next 0–10 years (2012: 0–10 years).

All gains and losses associated with the ineffective portion of the hedging derivatives are recognised immediately as ‘other income’ in the income statement. Ineffectiveness recognised in the income statement in respect of cash flow hedges amounted to a $1 million loss for the Group (2012: $3 million loss) and a $1 million loss for the Company (2012: $3 million loss).

HEDGES OF NET INVESTMENTS IN FOREIGN OPERATIONS

In a hedge of a net investment in a foreign operation, the risk being hedged is the exposure to exchange rate differences arising on consolidation of foreign operations with a functional currency other than the Australian Dollar. Hedging is undertaken using foreign exchange derivative contracts or by financing with borrowings in the same currency as the applicable foreign functional currency.

Ineffectiveness arising from hedges of net investments in foreign operations and recognised as ‘other income’ in the income statement amounted to nil (2012: nil).

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   103


LOGO

 

13: Available-for-sale Assets

 

       Consolidated        The Company  
       

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Listed

                   

Other government securities

       1,197           756           422           313   

Other securities and equity securities

       7,976           3,664           7,737           3,569   

Total listed

       9,173           4,420           8,159           3,882   

Unlisted

                   

Local and semi-government securities

       9,468           7,311           8,366           6,131   

Other government securities

       5,402           5,323           3,893           4,871   

Other securities and equity securities

       4,092           3,508           3,405           2,957   

Total unlisted

       18,962           16,142           15,664           13,959   

Total available-for-sale assets

       28,135           20,562           23,823           17,841   

During the year net gains recognised in the income statement in respect of available-for-sale assets amounted to nil for both the Group (2012: $281 million) and for the Company (2012: $206 million). In 2012, the net gains recognised included $301 million for the Group and $234 million for the Company on the sale on investments in Visa Inc. and Sacombank.

In addition, a loss of $3 million (2012: $35 million) for both Group and Company was recycled from equity (the Available-for-sale revaluation reserve) into the income statement on the impairment of assets previously reclassified from available-for-sale into loans and advances (refer note 16).

AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE BY MATURITIES AT 30 SEPTEMBER 2013

 

     

Less than

3 months

$m

    

Between

3 and 12

months

$m

    

Between

1 and

5 years

$m

    

Between

5 and 10

years

$m

    

After

10 years

$m

    

No

maturity

specified

$m

    

Total

fair

value

$m

 

Local and semi-government securities

     1,018         819         2,201         3,741         1,689                 9,468   

Other government securities

     3,604         1,342         1,566         78         9                 6,599   

Other securities and equity securities

     446         1,376         6,948         602         2,632         64         12,068   

Total available-for-sale assets

     5,068         3,537         10,715         4,421         4,330         64         28,135   

AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE BY MATURITIES AT 30 SEPTEMBER 2012

 

     

Less than

3 months

$m

    

Between

3 and 12

months

$m

    

Between

1 and

5 years
$m

    

Between

5 and 10

years

$m

    

After

10 years

$m

    

No

maturity

specified

$m

    

Total

fair

value

$m

 

Local and semi-government securities

     1,325         464         1,406         2,880         1,236                 7,311   

Other government securities

     4,896         808         369                 6                 6,079   

Other securities and equity securities

     421         1,022         2,443         296         2,858         132         7,172   

Total available-for-sale assets

     6,642         2,294         4,218         3,176         4,100         132         20,562   

 

104


LOGO

 

14: Net Loans and Advances

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Overdrafts

     8,833         8,014         6,945         6,598   

Credit card outstandings

     11,247         10,741         9,213         9,222   

Term loans – housing

     253,277         230,706         206,711         192,912   

Term loans – non-housing1

     177,963         156,605         132,505         120,353   

Hire purchase1

     2,760         3,285         2,010         2,667   

Lease receivables

     1,858         1,885         1,395         1,363   

Commercial bills

     16,536         19,469         16,257         19,342   

Other

     488         861         125         243   

Total gross loans and advances

     472,962         431,566         375,161         352,700   

Less: Provision for credit impairment (refer to note 16)

     (4,354      (4,538      (3,242      (3,407

Less: Unearned income1

     (1,067      (1,241      (723      (952

Add: Capitalised brokerage/mortgage origination fees

     942         797         787         707   

Add: Customer liability for acceptances

     812         1,239         484         1,012   

Adjustments to gross loans and advances

     (3,667      (3,743      (2,694      (2,640

Net loans and advances

     469,295         427,823         372,467         350,060   

Lease receivables

           

a) Finance lease receivables

           

Gross finance lease receivables

           

Less than 1 year

     531         438         350         226   

1 to 5 years

     433         647         320         507   

Later than 5 years

     365         286         202         129   

Less: unearned future finance income on finance leases

     (114      (141      (91      (107

Net investment in finance lease receivables

     1,215         1,230         781         755   

b) Operating lease receivables

           

Gross operating lease receivables

           

Less than 1 year

     133         76         130         71   

1 to 5 years

     395         374         392         366   

Later than 5 years

     1         64         1         64   

Total operating lease receivables

     529         514         523         501   

Net lease receivables

     1,744         1,744         1,304         1,256   

Present value of net investment in finance lease receivables

           

Less than 1 year

     500         409         335         210   

1 to 5 years

     403         586         297         467   

Later than 5 years

     312         235         149         78   

Total

     1,215         1,230         781         755   

Hire purchase receivables

           

Less than 1 year

     907         1,079         641         867   

1 to 5 years

     1,838         2,191         1,354         1,785   

Later than 5 years

     15         15         15         15   

Total

     2,760         3,285         2,010         2,667   

 

1 Comparative information has been restated to reflect the reclassification of chattel mortgages from hire purchase (2012: $7,100 million) and unearned income (2012: ($994 million)) to term loans – non-housing (2012: $6,106 million) for the Group and the Company (refer note 1).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   105


LOGO

 

15: Impaired Financial Assets

Presented below is a summary of impaired financial assets that are measured on the balance sheet at amortised cost. For these items, impairment losses are recorded through the provision for credit impairment. This contrasts to financial assets carried on the balance sheet at fair value, for which any impairment loss is recognised as a component of the overall fair value.

Detailed information on impaired financial assets is provided in note 33 Financial Risk Management.

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Summary of impaired financial assets

           

Impaired loans

     3,751         4,364         2,723         3,146   

Restructured items1

     341         525         284         377   

Non-performing commitments and contingencies

     172         307         149         287   

Gross impaired financial assets

     4,264         5,196         3,156         3,810   

Individual provisions

           

Impaired loans

     (1,440      (1,729      (1,046      (1,242

Non-performing commitments and contingencies

     (27      (44      (10      (27

Net impaired financial assets

     2,797         3,423         2,100         2,541   

Accruing loans past due 90 days or more2

           
These amounts are not classified as impaired assets as they are either 90 days or more past due and well secured, or are portfolio managed facilities that can be held on an accrual basis for up to 180 days past due      1,818         1,713         1,576         1,455   

 

1 Restructured items are facilities in which the original contractual terms have been modified for reasons related to the financial difficulties of the customer. Restructuring may consist of reduction of interest, principal or other payments legally due, or an extension in maturity materially beyond those typically offered to new facilities with similar risk.
2 Includes unsecured credit card and personal loans 90 days past due accounts which are retained on a performing basis for up to 180 days past due amounting to $151 million (2012: $127 million) for the Group and $106 million (2012: $104 million) for the Company.

16: Provision for Credit Impairment

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
Provision movement analysis   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

New and increased provisions

           

Australia

     1,304         1,730         1,304         1,628   

New Zealand

     310         376         15         16   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     275         187         157         154   
     1,889         2,293         1,476         1,798   

Write-backs

     (487      (537      (255      (333
     1,402         1,756         1,221         1,465   

Recoveries of amounts previously written off

     (247      (214      (194      (180

Individual provision charge

     1,155         1,542         1,027         1,285   

Impairment on available-for-sale assets

     3         35         3         35   

Collective provision charge/(credit) to income statement

     30         (379      102         (335

Charge to income statement

     1,188         1,198         1,132         985   

 

106


LOGO

 

16: Provision for Credit Impairment (continued)

 

MOVEMENT IN PROVISION FOR CREDIT IMPAIRMENT BY FINANCIAL ASSET CLASS

 

     Liquid assets and due
from other financial
institutions
    

Net loans

and advances

    Other financial assets     

Credit related

commitments1

    Total provisions  
Consolidated   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Collective provision

                      

Balance at start of year

                    2,236        2,604                       529        572        2,765        3,176   

Adjustment for exchange rate fluctuations and transfers

                    63        (21                    29        (7     92        (28

Disposal

                           (4                                         (4

Charge/(credit) to income statement

                    (7     (343                    37        (36     30        (379

Total collective provision

                    2,292        2,236                       595        529        2,887        2,765   

Individual provision

                      

Balance at start of year

                    1,729        1,687                       44        10        1,773        1,697   

New and increased provisions

                    1,889        2,259                              34        1,889        2,293   

Adjustment for exchange rate fluctuations and transfers

                    62        (34                    (11            51        (34

Write-backs

                    (481     (537                    (6            (487     (537

Discount unwind

                    (102     (143                                  (102     (143

Bad debts written off

                    (1,657     (1,503                                  (1,657     (1,503

Total individual provision

                    1,440        1,729                       27        44        1,467        1,773   

Total provision for credit impairment

                    3,732        3,965                       622        573        4,354        4,538   

 

1 Comprises undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.

The table below contains a detailed analysis of the movements in individual provision for net loans and advances.

 

     Australia1    

International

and Institutional
Banking1

    New Zealand2     Global Wealth     GTSO2     Total  
Consolidated   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Individual provision

                         

Balance at start of year

     716        679        650        585        348        396        15        12                15        1,729        1,687   

New and increased provisions

     1,132        1,066        447        891        294        362        4        9        12         (69     1,889        2,259   

Adjustment for exchange rate fluctuations and transfers

                   22        (100     34        5        (1     1        7         60        62        (34

Write-backs

     (229     (227     (70     (144     (180     (159     (2     (4             (3     (481     (537

Discount unwind

     (34     (43     (45     (59     (23     (41                                  (102     (143

Bad debts written off

     (838     (759     (587     (523     (231     (215     (1     (3             (3     (1,657     (1,503

Total individual provision

     747        716        417        650        242        348        15        15        19                1,440        1,729   

 

1 Corporate Banking Australia transferred from IIB to Australia Division, effective 1 October 2012. Comparatives have been restated accordingly.
2 Divisional transfers occurred in the 2013 year and comparatives were updated accordingly.

 

     Consolidated  
     

2013

%

      

2012

%

 

Ratios (as a percentage of total gross loans and advances)

       

Individual provision

     0.31           0.41   

Collective provision

     0.61           0.64   

Bad debts written off

     0.35           0.35   

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   107


LOGO

 

16: Provision for Credit Impairment (continued)

 

     Liquid assets and due                                                     
     from other financial      Net loans     Other financial      Credit related              
     institutions      and advances     assets      commitments1     Total provisions  
The Company   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Collective provision

                       

Balance at start of year

                    1,728        2,042                        410        454        2,138        2,496    

Adjustment for exchange rate fluctuations

                    (55     (8                     1        (11     (54     (19)   

Disposal

                           (4                                          (4)   

Charge/(credit) to income statement

                    56        (302                     46        (33     102        (335)   

Total collective provision

                    1,729        1,728                        457        410        2,186        2,138    

Individual provision

                       

Balance at start of year

                    1,242        1,144                        27        6        1,269        1,150    

New and increased provisions

                    1,476        1,777                               21        1,476        1,798    

Adjustment for exchange rate fluctuations

                    (51     (45                     (11            (62     (45)   

Write-backs

                    (249     (333                     (6            (255     (333)   

Discount unwind

                    (75     (91                                   (75     (91)   

Bad debts written off

                    (1,297     (1,210                                   (1,297     (1,210)   

Total individual provision

                    1,046        1,242                        10        27        1,056        1,269    

Total provision for credit impairment

                    2,775        2,970                        467        437        3,242        3,407    

 

1 Comprises undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.

 

     The Company  
     

2013

%

      

2012

%

 

Ratios (as a percentage of total gross loans and advances)

       

Individual provision

     0.28           0.36   

Collective provision

     0.58           0.61   

Bad debts written off

     0.35           0.34   

17: Shares in Controlled Entities and Associates

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

 

Total shares in controlled entities1

                         14,955           11,516   

Total shares in associates2 (refer note 39)

     4,123           3,520           841           897   

Total shares in controlled entities and associates

     4,123           3,520           15,796           12,413   

 

1 The increase during the year related primarily to the acquisition of ANZ Wealth Australia Limited and its associated subsidiaries from ANZ Orchard Investments Pty Ltd, a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company; the creation of the ANZ Centre Trust and ANZ Centre Chattels Trust.
2 Investments in associates are accounted for using the equity method of accounting by the Group and are carried at cost by the Company.

ACQUISITION OR DISPOSAL OF CONTROLLED ENTITIES

There were no material controlled entities acquired or disposed of during the year ended 30 September 2013 or the year ended 30 September 2012.

 

108


LOGO

 

18: Tax Assets

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Australia

           

Current tax asset

             13                 13    

Deferred tax asset

     530         520         815         610    
       530         533         815         623    

New Zealand

           

Current tax asset

     1         20                 –    

Deferred tax asset

     33         73         6           
       34         93         6           

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

           

Current tax asset

     19                 18         –    

Deferred tax asset

     158         192         115         152    
       177         192         133         152    

Total current and deferred tax assets

     741         818         954         781    

Total current tax assets

     20         33         18         13    

Total deferred tax assets

     721         785         936         768    

Deferred tax assets recognised in profit and loss

           

Collective provision for loans and advances

     764         732         612         578    

Individual provision for impaired loans and advances

     359         454         279         333    

Other provisions

     318         310         223         188    

Provision for employee entitlements

     154         154         119         119    

Policyholder tax assets

     67         269                 –    

Other

     323         349         134         156    
       1,985         2,268         1,367         1,374    

Deferred tax assets recognised directly in equity

           

Defined benefits obligation

     16         37         7         14    

Available-for-sale revaluation reserve

                               
       16         37         7         19    

Set-off of deferred tax assets pursuant to set-off provisions1

     (1,280      (1,520      (438      (625)   

Net deferred tax assets

     721         785         936         768    

 

Unrecognised deferred tax assets

The following deferred tax assets will only be recognised if:

}    assessable income is derived of a nature and an amount sufficient to enable the benefit to be realised;

}    the conditions for deductibility imposed by tax legislation are complied with; and

}   no changes in tax legislation adversely affect the Group in realising the benefit.

 

  

  

   

   

   

Unused realised tax losses (on revenue account)

     5         5                 –    

Unrealised losses on investments2

             205                 –    

Total unrecognised deferred tax assets

     5         210                 –    

 

1 Deferred tax assets and liabilities are set-off where they relate to income tax levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities within the same taxable group.
2 Unrecognised deferred tax assets arose from unrealised losses on investments backing the superannuation business held in OnePath Life Limited. At 30 September 2013, the unrecognised deferred tax assets is nil (2012: $205 million) due to an improvement in the performance of the investments backing the superannuation business during the year.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   109


LOGO

 

19: Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Goodwill1

           

Gross carrying amount

           

Balances at start of the year

     4,212         4,163         92         87    

Additions through business combinations

             11                 10    

Reclassifications3

             7                 –    

Impairment/write off expense

             (1              –    

Derecognised on disposal

     (23              (23      –    

Foreign currency exchange differences

     310         32         8         (5)   

Balance at end of year

     4,499         4,212         77         92    

Software

           

Balances at start of the year

     1,762         1,572         1,613         1,402    

Software Capitalisation during the period

     780         786         710         720    

Amortisation expense

     (383      (320      (315      (268)   

Impairment expense/write-offs

     (8      (274      (8      (239)   

Foreign currency exchange differences

     19         (2      7         (2)   

Balance at end of year

     2,170         1,762         2,007         1,613    

Cost

     4,258         3,502         3,866         3,180    

Accumulated amortisation

     (1,884      (1,537      (1,663      (1,372)   

Accumulated impairment

     (204      (203      (196      (195)   

Carrying amount

     2,170         1,762         2,007         1,613    

Acquired Portfolio of Insurance and Investment Business

           

Balances at start of the year

     928         1,013                 –    

Amortisation expense

     (78      (85              –    

Foreign currency exchange differences

     6                         –    

Balance at end of year

     856         928                 –    

Cost

     1,187         1,179                 –    

Accumulated amortisation

     (331      (251              –    

Carrying amount

     856         928                 –    

Other intangible assets

           

Balances at start of the year

     180         216         47         55    

Other additions

     3         5                   

Reclassification3

             (7              –    

Amortisation expense2

     (21      (24      (8      (8)   

Impairment expense

     (1      (1      (1      –    

Derecognised on disposal

             (8              –    

Foreign currency exchange differences

     4         (1      2         (1)   

Balance at end of year

     165         180         40         47    

Cost

     272         260         74         74    

Accumulated amortisation

     (102      (76      (35      (27)   

Accumulated impairment

     (5      (4      1         –    

Carrying amount

     165         180         40         47    

Goodwill, software and other intangible assets

           

Net book value

           

Balances at start of the year

     7,082         6,964         1,752         1,544    

Balance at end of year

     7,690         7,082         2,124         1,752    

 

1 Excludes notional goodwill in equity accounted entities.
2 Comprises brand names $2 million (2012: $1 million), aligned advisor relationships $6 million (2012: $6 million), distribution agreements and management fee rights $3 million (2012: $8 million), credit card relationships $2 million (2012: $2 million) and other intangibles $8 million (2012: $7 million). The Company comprises distribution agreements and management fee rights $2 million (2012: $2 million), credit card relationships $2 million (2012: $2 million) and other intangibles $4 million (2012: $4 million).
3 Reclassification in 2012 of $7 million from other intangible assets to goodwill.

 

110


LOGO

 

19: Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (continued)

 

GOODWILL ALLOCATED TO CASH–GENERATING UNITS

 

The goodwill balance largely comprises the goodwill purchased on acquisition of NBNZ Holdings Limited in December 2003 (included in the New Zealand division) and ANZ Wealth Australia Limited (formerly OnePath Australia Limited) on 30 November 2009 (included in the Global Wealth division).

The recoverable amount of the CGU to which each goodwill component is allocated is estimated using a market multiple approach as representative of the fair value less cost to sell of each CGU. The price earnings multiples are based on observable multiples reflecting the businesses and markets in which each CGU operates. The earnings are based on the current forecast earnings of the divisions. The aggregate fair value less cost to sell across the Group is compared to the Group’s market capitalisation to validate the conclusion that goodwill is not impaired.

Key assumptions on which management has based its determination of fair value less cost to sell include assumptions as to the market multiples being reflective of the segment’s businesses, cost to sell estimates and the ability to achieve forecast earnings. Changes in assumptions upon which the valuation is based could materially impact the assessment of the recoverable amount of each CGU. As at 30 September 2013, the impairment testing performed did not result in any material impairment being identified.

 

 

20: Other Assets

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
      2013
$m
       2012  
$m  
       2013
$m
       2012  
$m  
 

Accrued interest/prepaid discounts

     1,300           1,433             890           1,087     

Accrued commissions

     134           144             98           100     

Prepaid expenses

     319           232             140           96     

Insurance contract liabilities ceded

     519           509                       –     

Outstanding premiums

     315           273                       –     

Issued securities settlements

     3,384           1,481             3,140           1,349     

Operating leases residual value

     378           331             378           321     

Capitalised expenses

               21                       21     

Others

     1,225           1,199             600           773     

Total other assets

     7,574           5,623             5,246           3,747     

21: Premises and Equipment

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013 

$m 

       2012  
$m  
       2013 
$m 
       2012  
$m  
 

Freehold and leasehold land and buildings

                 

At cost

     1,219            1,207             94            696     

Depreciation

     (315)           (281)            (49)           (88)    
       904            926             45            608     

Leasehold improvements

                 

At cost

     587            548             406            373     

Amortisation

     (394)           (353)            (262)           (232)    
       193            195             144            141     

Furniture and equipment

                 

At cost

     1,377            1,327             1,077            1,084     

Depreciation

     (880)           (811)            (639)           (633)    
       497            516             438            451     

Computer equipment

                 

At cost

     1,342            1,244             998            923     

Depreciation

     (951)           (895)            (693)           (667)    
       391            349             305            256     

Capital works in progress

                 

At cost

     179            128             51            78     

Total premises and equipment

     2,164            2,114             983            1,534     

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   111


LOGO

 

21: Premises and Equipment (continued)

 

Reconciliations of the carrying amounts for each class of premises and equipment are set out below:

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

      

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Freehold and leasehold land and buildings

                 

Carrying amount at beginning of year

     926           936             608           625     

Additions1

     43           33             1           5     

Disposals2

     (42        (6)            (558        (2)    

Depreciation

     (36        (35)            (9        (19)    

Foreign currency exchange difference

     13           (2)            3           (1)    

Carrying amount at end of year

     904           926             45           608     

Leasehold improvements

                 

Carrying amount at beginning of year

     195           193             141           102     

Additions1

     48           64             37           79     

Disposals

     (7        (5)            (2        (3)    

Amortisation

     (52        (55)            (36        (35)    

Foreign currency exchange difference

     9           (2)            4           (2)    

Carrying amount at end of year

     193           195             144           141     

Furniture and equipment

                 

Carrying amount at beginning of year

     516           541             451           471     

Additions1

     84           83             248           73     

Disposals2

     (14        (8)            (176        (7)    

Depreciation

     (97        (99)            (88        (84)    

Foreign currency exchange difference

     8           (1)            3           (2)    

Carrying amount at end of year

     497           516             438           451     

Computer equipment

                 

Carrying amount at beginning of year

     349           324             256           223     

Additions1

     161           137             129           108     

Disposals2

     (13        (6)            (4        (5)    

Depreciation

     (113        (104)            (76        (69)    

Impairment

     (3        –             (3        –     

Foreign currency exchange difference

     10           (2)            3           (1)    

Carrying amount at end of year

     391           349             305           256     

Capital works in progress

                 

Carrying amount at beginning of year

     128           131             78           81     

Net (transfers)/additions

     51           (3)            (27        (3)    

Carrying amount at end of year

     179           128             51           78     

Total premises and equipment

     2,164           2,114             983           1,534     

 

1 Includes transfers.
2 On the 31st of December 2012, “the Company” transferred the ownership of all Land and Buildings, Furniture and Equipment and Computer Equipment relating to the premises known as “ANZ Centre” located at 833 Collins Street, Docklands into two fully owned Unit Trusts – ANZ Centre Trust and ANZ Centre Chattels Trust. Land and Buildings were transferred at market value of $545.1 million. Furniture and Equipment and Computer Equipment were transferred at their written down value of $167.4 million.

22: Due to Other Financial Institutions

 

         Consolidated            The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Deposits from central banks

     13,223           13,185           13,221           13,026     

Cash collateral

     3,921           2,531           3,531           2,326     

Other

     19,162           14,822           17,397           13,042     

Total due to other financial institutions

     36,306           30,538           34,149           28,394     

 

112


LOGO

 

23: Deposits and Other Borrowings

 

         Consolidated            The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

      

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Certificates of deposit

     58,276           56,838           56,453           55,326     

Term Deposits

     186,691           172,313           148,593           141,042     

Other deposits bearing interest and other borrowings

     166,659           142,753           138,378           122,794     

Deposits not bearing interest

     14,446           11,782           7,574           6,556     

Commercial Paper

     12,255           12,164           8,015           7,818     

Borrowing corporations’ debt1

     1,347           1,273                     –     

Total deposits and other borrowings

     439,674           397,123           359,013           333,536     

 

1 Included in this balance is debenture stock of $19 million (2012: $96 million) of Esanda Finance Corporation Limited (Esanda), together with accrued interest thereon, which is secured by a trust deed and collateral debentures, giving floating charges upon the undertaking and all the assets of the entity of $0.3 billion (2012: $0.4 billion) other than land and buildings. All controlled entities of Esanda have guaranteed the payment of principal, interest and other monies in relation to all debenture stock and unsecured notes issued by Esanda. The only loans pledged as collateral are those in Esanda and its subsidiaries. Effective from 18 March 2009, Esanda ceased to write new debentures and since September 2009 stopped writing new loans.

In addition, this balance also includes NZD 1.5 billion (2012: NZD 1.5 billion) of secured debenture stock of the consolidated subsidiary UDC Finance Limited (UDC) and the accrued interest thereon which are secured by a floating charge over all assets of UDC NZD 2.2 billion (2012: NZD 2.1 billion).

24: Income Tax Liabilities

 

       Consolidated        The Company    
       

2013  

$m  

      

2012  

$m  

      

2013  

$m  

      

2012  

$m  

 

Australia

                   

Current tax payable

       811             660             811             660     

Deferred tax liabilities

       –             –             –             –     
         811             660             811             660     

New Zealand

                   

Current tax payable

       –             –             16             15     

Deferred tax liabilities

       –             –             –             –     
         –             –             16             15     

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

                   

Current tax payable

       161             121             55             51     

Deferred tax liabilities

       14             18             12             12     
         175             139             67             63     

Total current and deferred income tax liability

       986             799             894             738     

Total current tax payable

       972             781             882             726     

Total deferred income tax liabilities

       14             18             12             12     

Deferred tax liabilities recognised in profit and loss

                   

Acquired portfolio of insurance and investment business

       258             278             –             –     

Insurance related deferred acquisition costs

       108             99             –             –     

Lease finance

       227             230             39             59     

Treasury instruments

       –             149             –             148     

Capitalised expenses

       –             46             –             46     

Other

       581             570             373             345     
         1,174             1,372             412             598     

Deferred tax liabilities recognised directly in equity

                   

Cash flow hedges

       30             82             21             39     

Foreign currency translation reserve

       38             38             –             –     

Available-for-sale revaluation reserve

       52             46             17             –     
         120             166             38             39     

Set-off of deferred tax liabilities pursuant to set-off provision1

       (1,280)            (1,520)            (438)            (625)    

Net deferred tax liability

       14             18             12             12     

Unrecognised deferred tax liabilities

                   

The following deferred tax liabilities have not been bought to account as liabilities:

                   

Other unrealised taxable temporary differences2

       216             163             38             23     

Total unrecognised deferred tax liabilities

       216             163             38             23     

 

1 Deferred tax assets and liabilities are set-off where they relate to income tax levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities within the same taxable group.
2 Represents additional potential foreign tax costs should all retained earnings in offshore branches and subsidiaries be repatriated.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   113


LOGO

 

25: Payables and Other Liabilities

 

       Consolidated        The Company  
       

2013 

$m 

      

2012 

$m 

       2013 
$m 
       2012  
$m  
 

Creditors

       1,182            984            431            468     

Accrued interest and unearned discounts

       2,135            2,539            1,644            2,032     

Defined benefits plan obligations

       74            149            29            67     

Accrued expenses

       1,517            1,478            1,133            1,174     

Security settlements

       3,210            1,115            3,117            915     

Liability for acceptances

       812            1,239            484            1,012     

Other liabilities

       3,664            2,605            2,707            1,886     

Total payables and other liabilities

       12,594            10,109            9,545            7,554     

 

 

26: Provisions

 

                   
       Consolidated        The Company  
        2013 
$m 
       2012 
$m 
       2013 
$m 
       2012  
$m  
 

Employee entitlements1

       533            533            403            404     

Restructuring costs and surplus leased space2

       57            140            38            51     

Non-lending losses, frauds and forgeries

       155            163            131            139     

Other

       483            365            253            151     

Total provisions

       1,228            1,201            825            745     

Restructuring costs and surplus leased space2

                   

Carrying amount at beginning of the year

       140            135            51            78     

Provisions made during the year

       49            189            45            82     

Payments made during the year

       (116)           (157)           (41)           (86)    

Transfer/release of provision

       (16)           (27)           (17)           (23)    

Carrying amount at the end of the year

       57            140            38            51     

Non-lending losses, frauds and forgeries

                   

Carrying amount at beginning of the year

       163            205            139            149     

Provisions made during the year

       23            29            12            17     

Payments made during the year

       (16)           (16)           (7)           (6)    

Transfer/release of provision

       (15)           (55)           (13)           (21)    

Carrying amount at the end of the year

       155            163            131            139     

Other provisions3

                   

Carrying amount at beginning of the year

       365            368            151            153     

Provisions made during the year

       463            353            147            75     

Payments made during the year

       (336)           (305)           (31)           (30)    

Transfer/release of provision

       (9)           (51)           (14)           (47)    

Carrying amount at the end of the year

       483            365            253            151     

 

1 The aggregate liability for employee entitlements largely comprises provisions for annual leave and long service leave.
2 Restructuring costs and surplus leased space provisions arise from activities related to material changes in the scope of business undertaken by the Group or the manner in which that business is undertaken and includes termination benefits. Costs relating to on-going activities are not provided for. Provision is made when the Group is demonstrably committed, it is probable that the costs will be incurred, though their timing is uncertain, and the costs can be reliably estimated.
3 Other provisions comprise various other provisions including loyalty programs, workers’ compensation, make-good provisions on leased premises and contingent liabilities recognised as part of a business combination.

 

114


LOGO

 

27: Bonds and Notes

ANZ utilises a variety of established and flexible funding programmes issuing medium term notes featuring either senior or subordinated debt status (details of subordinated debt are presented in note 28: Loan Capital). All risks associated with originating term funding are closely managed. Refer to description of ANZ risk management practices in note 33 Financial Risk Management in relation to market risks such as interest rate and foreign currency risks, as well as liquidity risk.

The table below presents Bonds and Notes by currency of issue which broadly is representative of the investor base location.

 

              Consolidated                       The Company      
           

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

                

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

 

Bonds and notes by currency

              

USD

   United States dollars      33,094               27,035               28,645               20,718   

GBP

   Great British pounds      2,711               2,114               2,277               1,725   

AUD

   Australian dollars      7,329               6,054               6,572               5,691   

NZD

   New Zealand dollars      2,939               2,531               488               392   

JPY

   Japanese yen      6,681               9,532               6,356               9,167   

EUR

   Euro      10,443               9,109               7,545               7,256   

HKD

   Hong Kong dollars      1,285               1,422               1,201               1,310   

CHF

   Swiss francs      3,460               3,253               1,621               1,823   

CAD

   Canadian dollar      901               857               901               857   

NOK

   Norwegian krone      592               557               592               557   

SGD

   Singapore dollars      259               265               88               110   

TRY

   Turkish Lira      171               79               171               79   

ZAR

   South African rand      146               111               146               111   

MXN

   Mexico peso      190                             190                 

CNH

   Chinese yuan      175                   179                   175                   179   

Total bonds and notes

     70,376                   63,098                   56,968                   49,975   

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   115


LOGO

 

28: Loan Capital

 

               Consolidated              The Company  
                 

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

                

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

 

Additional Tier 1 capital (subordinated)

                             

US Trust Securities

     812               752               805               715   

ANZ Convertible Preference Shares (ANZ CPS)1

                             

ANZ CPS1

        1,081               1,078               1,081               1,078   

ANZ CPS2

        1,963               1,958               1,963               1,958   

ANZ CPS3

        1,329               1,326               1,329               1,326   

ANZ Capital Notes

     1,106                                     1,106                     
                 6,291                   5,114                   6,284                   5,077   

Tier 2 capital – perpetual subordinated notes

                             

USD

   300m    floating rate notes      322               287               322               287   

NZD

   835m    fixed rate notes2      743                   666                                       
                 1,065                   953                   322                   287   

Tier 2 Capital – term subordinated notes

                             

GBP

   400m    fixed rate notes due 20184      699               633               699               633   

AUD

   290m    fixed rate notes due 20174                    285                             290   

AUD

   310m    floating rate notes due 20173                    297                             310   

AUD

   365m    floating rate notes due 20183                    355                             365   

AUD

   500m    floating rate notes due 20183                    500                             500   

EUR

   750m    fixed rate notes due 2019      1,211               1,057               1,214               1,060   

AUD

   500m    floating rate notes due 20223      500               500               500               500   

AUD

   1509m    floating rate notes due 20223      1,496               1,505               1,500               1,509   

USD

   750m    fixed rate notes due 20223      793               715               793               715   

AUD

   750m    floating rate notes due 20233      749                                     750                     
                 5,448                   5,847                   5,456                   5,882   

Total loan capital

     12,804                   11,914                   12,062                   11,246   

Loan capital by currency

                             

AUD

   Australian dollars      8,224               7,804               8,229               7,836   

NZD

   New Zealand dollars      743               666                               

USD

   United States dollars      1,927               1,754               1,920               1,717   

GBP

   Great British pounds      699               633               699               633   

EUR

   Euro      1,211                   1,057                   1,214                   1,060   
                 12,804                   11,914                   12,062                   11,246   

 

1 Fully franked preference share dividends recognised as interest expense and paid during the year ended 30 September 2013:
              Consolidated                                The Company        
          

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

                      

2013

$m

                

2012

$m

 
  

ANZ CPS1

     43               53                  43               53   
  

ANZ CPS2

     86               105                  86               105   
  

ANZ CPS3

     59                   67                        59                   67   

 

2 Rate reset on 18 April 2013 to the five year swap rate +2.00% until the next call date, 18 April 2018, whereupon, if not called, reverts to a floating rate at the three month FRA rate +3.00% and is callable on any interest payment date thereafter.
3 Callable five years prior to maturity.
4 Callable five years prior to maturity and reverts to floating rate if not called.

Loan capital is subordinated in right of payment to the claims of depositors and other creditors of the Company and its controlled entities which have issued the notes or preference shares.

As defined by APRA for capital adequacy purposes, the US Trust Securities, ANZ CPS and ANZ Capital Notes constitute Additional Tier 1 capital and all other subordinated notes constitute Tier 2 capital. The US Trust Securities, ANZ CPS and all outstanding Tier 2 subordinated notes have been granted transitional Basel 3 capital treatment by APRA. Transition will apply until the relevant security’s first call date, except in the case of the outstanding USD and NZD perpetual subordinated notes and ANZ CPS3 where the transition treatment will apply up until the earlier of the end of the transition period (1 January 2021) and the first call date when either a step-up event (i.e. an increase in credit margin) or a conversion to ANZ ordinary shares is to occur.

 

116


LOGO

 

28: Loan Capital (continued)

 

US TRUST SECURITIES

On 27 November 2003, the Company issued 750,000 non-cumulative Trust Securities (‘US Trust Securities’) at USD1,000 each raising USD750 million. US Trust Securities comprise an interest paying unsecured note and a preference share, which are stapled together and issued by ANZ Capital Trust II (the ‘Trust’).

Dividends are not payable on the preference share while it is stapled to the note. Distributions on US Trust Securities are non-cumulative and are payable half yearly in arrears at a fixed rate of 5.36%. Distributions are subject to certain payment tests (i.e. APRA requirements and distributable profits being available) and are expected to be payable on 15 June and 15 December of each year. If distributions are not paid on the US Trust Securities, the Group may not pay dividends or distributions, or return capital, on ANZ ordinary shares or any other share capital or security ranking equal or junior to the preference share component (subject to certain exceptions).

ANZ has announced that it will redeem the US Trust Securities for cash on 16 December 2013. If the US Trust Securities are not redeemed, the investor is entitled to exchange the US Trust Security into a variable number of ANZ ordinary shares based on the average market price of ANZ ordinary shares less a 5% discount.

At any time at the Company’s discretion or upon the occurrence of certain other ‘conversion events’, the notes that are represented by the US Trust Securities will be automatically assigned to a subsidiary of the Company and the preference shares that are represented by the US Trust Securities will be distributed to investors on redemption of such US Trust Securities. The distributed preference shares will immediately become dividend paying and holders will receive non-cumulative dividends equivalent to the scheduled payments in respect of the US Trust Securities. If the US Trust Securities are not converted, redeemed or bought back prior to the 15 December 2053, they will be converted into preference shares, which in turn will be mandatorily converted into a variable number of ANZ ordinary shares (as described above).

The preference share forming part of the US Trust Securities confers protective voting rights that allow the holder to vote in the Company, in limited circumstances, such as a capital reduction, Company restructure involving a disposal of the whole of the Company’s business and undertaking, proposals affecting rights attached to the preference shares, and similar.

On winding up of the Company, the rights of US Trust Security holders will be determined by the preference share component of US Trust Security. The preference shares forming part of the US Trust Securities rank equally with each of the ANZ CPS, the ANZ Capital Notes and the preferences shares issued in connection with the Euro Trust Securities.

ANZ CONVERTIBLE PREFERENCE SHARES (ANZ CPS)

 

}  

On 30 September 2008, the Company issued 10.8 million convertible preference shares (‘ANZ CPS1’) at $100 each, raising $1,081 million before issue costs.

 

}  

On 17 December 2009, the Company issued 19.7 million convertible preference shares (‘ANZ CPS2’) at $100 each, raising $1,969 million before issue costs.

 

}  

On 28 September 2011, the Company issued 13.4 million convertible preference shares (‘ANZ CPS3’) at $100 each raising $1,340 million before issue costs.

ANZ CPS are fully paid, mandatorily convertible preference shares. ANZ CPS are listed on the Australian Stock Exchange.

Dividends on ANZ CPS are non-cumulative and are payable quarterly in arrears in December, March, June and September (in the case of ANZ CPS1 and ANZ CPS2) and semi-annually in arrears in March

and September (in the case of ANZ CPS3) in each year and will be franked in line with the franking applied to ANZ ordinary shares. The dividends will be based on a floating rate equal to the aggregate of the 90 day bank bill rate plus a 250 basis point margin (ANZ CPS1) or a 310 basis point margin (ANZ CPS2) and the 180 day bank bill rate plus 310 basis point margin (ANZ CPS3), multiplied by one minus the Australian Company tax rate. Should the dividend not be fully franked, the terms of the securities provide for a cash gross-up for the amount of the franking benefit not provided. Dividends are subject to the absolute discretion of the Board of Directors of the Company and certain payment tests (including APRA requirements and distributable profits being available). If dividends are not paid on ANZ CPS, the Group may not pay dividends or distributions, or return capital, on ANZ ordinary shares or (in the case of ANZ CPS1 and ANZ CPS2 only) any other share capital or security ranking equal or junior to the ANZ CPS for a specified period (subject to certain exceptions).

On 16 June 2014 (ANZ CPS1), 15 December 2016 (ANZ CPS2) or 1 September 2019 (ANZ CPS3) (each a ‘conversion date’), or an earlier date under certain circumstances, the relevant ANZ CPS will mandatorily convert into a variable number of ANZ ordinary shares based on the average market price of ANZ ordinary shares less a 2.5% discount (ANZ CPS1) or 1.0% discount (ANZ CPS2 and ANZ CPS3), subject to a maximum conversion number.

The mandatory conversion to ANZ ordinary shares is however deferred for a specified period if the conversion tests are not met.

In respect of ANZ CPS3 only, if a common equity capital trigger event occurs the ANZ CPS3 will immediately convert into ANZ ordinary shares, subject to a maximum conversion number. A common equity capital trigger event occurs if ANZ’s Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio is equal to or less than 5.125%.

In respect of ANZ CPS3 only, on 1 September 2017 and each subsequent semi annual Dividend Payment Date, subject to receiving APRA’s prior approval and satisfying certain conditions, the Company has the right to redeem or convert into ANZ ordinary shares all or some ANZ CPS3 at its discretion on similar terms as mandatory conversion on a conversion date.

The ANZ CPS rank equally with each other, the ANZ Capital Notes and the preference shares issued in connection with the US Trust Securities and Euro Trust Securities. Except in limited circumstances, holders of ANZ CPS do not have any right to vote in general meetings of the Company.

ANZ CAPITAL NOTES

On 7 August 2013, the Company issued 11.2 million convertible notes at $100 each, raising $1,120 million before issue costs.

The ANZ Capital Notes are fully paid mandatorily convertible subordinated perpetual notes. The notes are listed on the Australian Stock Exchange.

Distributions on the notes are non-cumulative and payable semi-annual in arrears in March and September in each year and will be franked in line with the franking applied to ANZ ordinary shares. The distributions will be based on a floating rate equal to the aggregate of the 180 day bank bill rate plus a 340 basis point margin, multiplied by one minus the Australian Company tax rate. Should the distribution not be fully-franked, the terms of the notes provide for a cash gross-up for the amount of the franking benefit not provided. Distributions are subject to ANZ’s absolute discretion and certain payment conditions being satisfied (including APRA requirements). If distributions are not paid on the notes, ANZ may not pay dividends or distributions, or return capital, on ANZ ordinary shares for a specified period (subject to certain exceptions).

 

 

   NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   117


LOGO

 

28: Loan Capital (continued)

 

On 1 September 2023 (a conversion date), or an earlier date under certain circumstances, the notes will mandatorily convert into a variable number of ANZ ordinary shares based on the average market price of ordinary shares less a 1% discount, subject to a maximum conversion number. The mandatory conversion to ANZ ordinary shares is however deferred for a specified period if the conversion tests are not met.

If a common equity capital trigger event or a non-viability trigger event occurs the notes will immediately convert into ANZ ordinary shares, subject to a maximum conversion number. A common equity capital trigger event occurs if ANZ’s Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio is equal to or less than 5.125%. A non-viability trigger event occurs if APRA notifies the Company that, without the conversion or write-off of certain securities or a public sector injection of capital (or equivalent support), it considers that the Company would become non-viable.

On 1 September 2021, subject to receiving APRA’s prior approval and satisfying certain conditions, the Company has the right to redeem or convert into ANZ ordinary shares all or some of the notes at its discretion on similar terms as mandatory conversion on a conversion date.

The notes rank equally with each of the ANZ CPS and the preference shares issued in connection with the US Trust Securities and Euro Trust Securities. Holders of the notes do not have any right to vote in general meetings of the Company.

 

 

29: Share Capital

 

             The Company   
Numbers of issued shares      2013                                  2012     

Ordinary shares each fully paid

     2,743,655,310                         2,717,356,961      

Preference shares each fully paid

     500,000                                   500,000      

Total number of issued shares

     2,744,155,310                                   2,717,856,961      

ORDINARY SHARES

Ordinary shares have no par value and entitle holders to receive dividends payable to ordinary shareholders and to participate in the proceeds available to ordinary shareholders on winding up of the Company in proportion to the number of fully paid ordinary shares held.

On a show of hands every holder of fully paid ordinary shares present at a meeting in person or by proxy is entitled to one vote, and upon a poll one vote for each share held.

 

             The Company  
Numbers of issued shares      2013                                    2012     

Balance at start of the year

     2,717,356,961                           2,629,034,037      

Bonus option plan1

     2,719,008                           4,090,494      

Dividend reinvestment plan1

     32,625,833                           74,110,965      

Group employee share acquisition scheme2

     4,850,856                           6,983,162      

Group share option scheme2

     1,354,856                           3,138,303      

Group share buyback3

     (15,252,204)                                    –      

Balance at end of year

     2,743,655,310                                     2,717,356,961      

 

                 Consolidated                                  The Company      
     

2013

$m

         

2012

$m

                

2013

$m

         

2012

$m

 

Ordinary share capital

                     

Balance at start of the year

     23,070           21,343               23,350           21,701   

Dividend reinvestment plan1

     843           1,461               843           1,461   

Group employee share acquisition scheme2,4

     116           128               116           128   

OnePath Australia Treasury shares5

     7           78                           

Group share option scheme2

     30           60               30           60   

Group share buyback3

     (425                            (425            

Balance at end of year

     23,641             23,070                   23,914             23,350   

 

1 Refer to note 7 for details of plan.
2 Refer to note 45 for details of plan.
3 Following the issue of 14,766,019 ordinary shares under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan for the 2013 interim dividend, the Company repurchased $425 million of ordinary shares via an on-market share buy-back resulting in 15,252,204 ordinary shares being cancelled. The Company intends to neutralise the impact of the ordinary shares issued under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan in connection with the 2013 final dividend through an on-market buyback of ordinary shares in an amount equal to the value of those ordinary shares issued under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan and Bonus Option Plan.
4 Includes on-market purchase of shares for settlement of amounts due under share-based compensation plans. In addition, 4,850,856 shares were issued during the year ended 30 September 2013 to the Group’s Employee Share Trust for settlement of amounts due under share-based compensation plans (2012: 6,983,162). As at 30 September 2013, there were 15,821,529 Treasury Shares outstanding (2012: 15,673,505).
5 OnePath Australia Limited (OPA) Treasury Shares include shares held in statutory funds as assets backing policyholder liabilities. OPA Treasury Shares outstanding as at 30 September 2013 were 12,573,976 (2012: 13,081,042).

 

118


LOGO

 

29: Share Capital (continued)

 

NON-CONTROLLING INTERESTS

 

     Consolidated    
      2013
$m
       2012  
$m  
 

Share capital

     43           40     

Retained earnings

     19           9     

Total non-controlling interests

     62           49     

PREFERENCE SHARES

Euro Trust Securities

 

On 13 December 2004, the Company issued 500,000 Euro Floating Rate Non-cumulative Trust Securities (‘Euro Trust Securities’) at 1,000 each, raising $871 million net of issue costs. Euro Trust Securities comprise an interest paying unsecured note and a 1,000 preference share, which are stapled together and issued as a Euro Trust Security by ANZ Capital Trust III (the Trust).

Dividends are not payable on the preference shares while they are stapled to the note, except for the period after 15 December 2014 when the preference share will pay 100 basis points in addition to the distributions on the note. Distributions on Euro Trust Securities are non-cumulative and are payable quarterly in arrears. The distributions are based upon a floating rate equal to the three month EURIBOR rate plus a 66 basis point margin up until 15 December 2014, after which date the distribution rate is the three month EURIBOR rate plus a 166 basis point margin. At each payment date the three month EURIBOR rate is reset for the next quarter.

Distributions are subject to certain payment tests (i.e. APRA requirements and distributable profits being available). Distributions are expected to be payable on 15 March, 15 June, 15 September and 15 December of each year. If distributions are not paid on Euro Trust Securities, the Group may not pay dividends or distributions, or return capital on ANZ ordinary shares or any other share capital or security ranking equal or junior to the preference share component (subject to certain exceptions).

At any time at ANZ’s discretion or upon the occurrence of certain other ‘conversion events’, the notes that are represented by the relevant Euro Trust Securities will be automatically assigned to a branch of the Company and the preference shares that are represented by the relevant Euro Trust Securities will be distributed to investors in redemption of such Euro Trust Securities. The distributed preference shares will immediately become dividend paying and holders will receive non-cumulative dividends equivalent to the scheduled payments in respect of the Euro Trust Securities.

The preference share forming part of the Euro Trust Securities confers protective voting rights that allow the holder to vote in the Company, in limited circumstances, such as a capital reduction, Company restructure involving a disposal of the whole of the Company’s business and undertaking, proposals affecting rights attached to the preference shares, and similar.

On winding up of the Company, the rights of Euro Trust Security holders will be determined by the preference share component of the Euro Trust Security. These preference shares rank behind all depositors and creditors, but ahead of ordinary shareholders.

The preference shares forming each part of each Euro Trust Security rank equally with each of the ANZ CPS, the ANZ Capital Notes and the preferences shares issued in connection with the US Trust Securities.

Euro Trust Securities currently qualify as Additional Tier 1 Capital as defined by APRA for capital adequacy purposes. APRA has granted ANZ transitional Basel 3 capital treatment for the Euro Trust Securities until their first call date on 16 December 2014.

 

 

           Consolidated          The Company  
        2013
$m
       2012
$m
       2013
$m
       2012  
$m  
 

Preference share balance at start of year

                   

– Euro Trust Securities

       871           871           871           871     

Preference share balance at end of year

                   

– Euro Trust Securities

       871           871           871           871     

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   119


LOGO

 

30: Reserves and Retained Earnings

 

            Consolidated             The Company  
       

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

       2013
$m
       2012 
$m 
 

a) Foreign currency translation reserve

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       (2,831        (2,418        (850        (676)   

Currency translation adjustments, net of hedges after tax

       1,706           (413        234           (174)   

Total foreign currency translation reserve

       (1,125        (2,831        (616        (850)   

b) Share option reserve1

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       54           50           54           50    

Share-based payments/(exercises)

       3           6           3             

Transfer of options/rights lapsed to retained earnings2

       (2        (2        (2        (2)   

Total share option reserve

       55           54           55           54    

c) Available-for-sale revaluation reserve

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       94           126           21           35    

Gain/(loss) recognised after tax

       (6        193           14           110    

Transferred to income statement

       33           (225        2           (124)   

Total available-for-sale revaluation reserve

       121           94           37           21    

d) Hedging reserve

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       208           169           89           47    

Gains/(loss) recognised after tax

       (133        27           (55        23    

Transferred to income statement

                 12           17           19    

Total hedging reserve

       75           208           51           89    

e) Transactions with non-controlling interests reserve

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       (23        (22                  –    

Transactions with non-controlling interests3

       (10        (1                  –    

Total transactions with non-controlling interests reserve

       (33        (23                  –    

Total reserves

       (907        (2,498        (473        (686)   

1    Further information about share-based payments to employees is disclosed in note 45.

2    The transfer of balances from the share option reserve to retained earnings represents items of a distributable nature.

3    The premium in excess of the book value paid to acquire an additional interest in a controlled entity from the non-controlling shareholder.

 

     

     

     

            Consolidated             The Company  
        2013
$m
       2012
$m
       2013
$m
       2012 
$m 
 

Retained earnings

                   

Balance at beginning of the year

       19,728           17,787           13,508           12,351    

Profit attributable to shareholders of the Company

       6,272           5,661           5,346           4,875    

Transfer of options/rights lapsed from share option reserve1,2

       2           2           2             

Actuarial gain/(loss) on defined benefit plans after tax3

       14           (44        (21        (29)   

Dividend income on Treasury shares

       20           24                     –    

Ordinary share dividends paid

       (4,082        (3,691        (4,082        (3,691)   

Preference share dividends paid

       (6        (11                  –    

Retained earnings at end of year

       21,948           19,728           14,753           13,508    

Total reserves and retained earnings

       21,041           17,230           14,280           12,822    

1    Further information about share-based payments to employees is disclosed in note 45.

2    The transfer of balances from the share option reserve to retained earnings represents items of a distributable nature.

3    ANZ has taken the option available under AASB 119 to recognise actuarial gains/losses on defined benefit superannuation plans directly in retained profits (refer note 1 F(vii) and note 44).

     

     

      

 

A) FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION RESERVE

The translation reserve comprises exchange differences, net of hedges, arising on translation of the financial statements of foreign operations, as described in note 1 A(viii). When a foreign operation is sold, attributable exchange differences are recognised in the income statement.

B) SHARE OPTION RESERVE

The share option reserve arises on the grant of options, performance rights and deferred share rights to selected employees under the ANZ share option plan. Amounts are transferred out of the reserve and into share capital when the equity investments are exercised. Refer to note 1 C(iii).

C) AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE REVALUATION RESERVE

Changes in the fair value and exchange differences on the revaluation of available-for-sale financial assets are taken to the available-for-sale revaluation reserve. Where a revalued available-for-sale financial asset is sold, that portion of the reserve which relates to that financial asset, is realised and recognised in the income statement. Where the available-for-sale financial asset is impaired, that portion of the reserve which relates to that asset is recognised in the income statement. Refer to note 1 E(iii).

D) HEDGING RESERVE

The hedging reserve represents hedging gains and losses recognised on the effective portion of cash flow hedges. The cumulative deferred gain or loss on the hedge is recognised in the income statement when the hedged transaction impacts the income statement. Refer to note 1 E(ii).

 

 

120


LOGO

 

31: Capital Management

 

ANZ pursues an active approach to capital management, which is designed to protect the interests of depositors, creditors and shareholders. This involves the on-going review and Board approval of the level and composition of ANZ’s capital base, assessed against the following key policy objectives:

 

}  

regulatory compliance such that capital levels exceed APRA’s, ANZ’s primary prudential supervisor, minimum Prudential Capital Ratios (PCRs) both at Level 1 (the Company and specified subsidiaries) and Level 2 (ANZ consolidated under Australian prudential standards), along with US Federal Reserve’s minimum Level 2 requirements under ANZ’s Foreign Holding Company Licence in the United States of America;

 

}  

capital levels are aligned with the risks in the business and to meet strategic and business development plans through ensuring that available capital exceeds the level of Economic Capital required to support the Ratings Agency ‘default frequency’ confidence level for a ‘AA’ credit rating category bank. Economic Capital is an internal estimate of capital levels required to support risk and unexpected losses above a desired target solvency level;

 

}  

capital levels are commensurate with ANZ maintaining its preferred ‘AA’ credit rating category for senior long-term unsecured debt given its risk appetite outlined in its strategic plan; and

 

}  

an appropriate balance between maximising shareholder returns and prudent capital management principles.

ANZ achieves these objectives through an Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) whereby ANZ conducts detailed strategic and capital planning over a medium term time horizon.

Annually, ANZ conducts a detailed strategic planning process over a three year time horizon, the outcomes of which are embodied in the Strategic Plan. This process involves forecasting key economic variables which Divisions use to determine key financial data for their existing business. New strategic initiatives to be undertaken over the planning period and their financial impact are then determined. These processes are used for the following:

 

}  

review capital ratios, targets, and levels of different classes of capital against ANZ’s risk profile and risk appetite outlined in the Strategic Plan. ANZ’s capital targets reflect the key policy objectives above, and the desire to ensure that under specific stressed economic scenarios that capital levels have sufficient capital to remain above both Economic Capital and Prudential Capital Ratio (PCR) requirements;

 

}  

stress tests are performed under different economic conditions to ensure a comprehensive review of ANZ’s capital position both before and after mitigating actions. The stress tests determine the level of additional capital (i.e. the ‘stress capital buffer’) needed to absorb losses that may be experienced during an economic downturn; and

 

}  

stress testing is integral to strengthening the predictive approach to risk management and is a key component in managing risks, asset writing strategies and business strategies. It creates greater understanding of the impacts on financial performance through modelling relationships and sensitivities between geographic, industry and Divisional exposures under a range of macro economic scenarios. ANZ has a dedicated stress testing team within Risk Management that models and reports to management and the Board’s Risk Committee on a range of scenarios and stress tests.

Results are subsequently used to:

 

}  

recalibrate ANZ’s management targets for minimum and operating ranges for its respective classes of capital such that ANZ will have sufficient capital to remain above both Economic Capital and regulatory requirements; and

 

}  

identify the level of organic capital generation and hence determine current and future capital issuance requirements for Level 1 and Level 2.

From these processes, a Capital Plan is developed and approved by the Board which identifies the capital issuance requirements, capital securities maturity profile, and options around capital products, timing and markets to execute the Capital Plan under differing market and economic conditions.

The Capital Plan is maintained and updated through a monthly review of forecast financial performance, economic conditions and development of business initiatives and strategies. The Board and senior management are provided with monthly updates of ANZ’s capital position. Any actions required to ensure ongoing prudent capital management are submitted to the Board for approval.

REGULATORY ENVIRONMENT

ANZ’s regulatory capital calculation is governed by APRA’s Prudential Standards which adopt a risk-based capital assessment framework based on the Basel 3 capital measurement standards. This risk-based approach requires eligible capital to be divided by total risk weighted assets (RWAs), with the resultant ratio being used as a measure of an Authorised Deposit-taking Institution’s (ADIs) capital adequacy. APRA determines PCRs for Common Equity Tier 1 (CET1), Tier 1 and Total Capital, with capital as the numerator and RWAs as the denominator.

To ensure that ADIs are adequately capitalised on both a stand-alone and group basis, APRA adopts a tiered approach to the measurement of an ADI’s capital adequacy by assessing the ADIs financial strength at three levels:

 

}  

Level 1 – the ADI on a stand-alone basis (i.e. the Company and approved subsidiaries which are consolidated to form the ADIs’ Extended Licensed Entity);

 

}  

Level 2 – the consolidated banking group (i.e. the consolidated financial group less certain subsidiaries and associates excluded under the prudential standards); and

 

}  

Level 3 – the conglomerate group at the widest level.

ANZ is a Level 1 and Level 2 reporter, and measures capital adequacy monthly on a Level 1 and Level 2 basis, and is not yet required to report on a Level 3 basis.

Regulatory capital is divided into Tier 1, carrying the highest capital elements, and Tier 2, which has lower capital elements, but still adds to the overall strength of the ADI.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS    LOGO   121


LOGO

 

31: Capital Management (continued)

 

Tier 1 capital is comprised of Common Equity Tier 1 capital less deductions and Additional Tier 1 capital instruments. Common Equity Tier 1 capital comprises shareholders’ equity adjusted for items which APRA does not allow as regulatory capital or classifies as lower forms of regulatory capital. Common Equity Tier 1 capital includes the following significant adjustments:

 

}  

Additional Tier 1 capital instruments included within shareholders’ equity are excluded;

 

}  

Reserves excluding the hedging reserve and reserves of insurance and funds management subsidiaries excluded for Level 2 purposes;

 

}  

Retained earnings excluding retained earnings of insurance and funds management subsidiaries excluded for Level 2 purposes, but includes capitalised deferred fees forming part of loan yields that meet the criteria set out in the prudential standard;

 

}  

Inclusion of qualifying treasury shares; and

 

}  

Current year net of tax earnings less profits of insurance and funds management subsidiaries excluded for Level 2 purposes.

Additional Tier 1 capital instruments are high quality components of capital that provide a permanent and unrestricted commitment of funds, are available to absorb losses, are subordinated to the claims of depositors and senior creditors in the event of the winding up of the issuer and provide for fully discretionary capital distributions.

Deductions from the capital base comprise mainly deductions to the Common Equity Tier 1 component. These deductions are largely intangible assets, investments in insurance and funds management entities and associates, capitalised expenses (including loan and origination fees) and the amount of regulatory expected losses (EL) in excess of eligible provisions.

Tier 2 capital mainly comprises perpetual subordinated debt instruments and dated subordinated debt instruments which have a minimum term of five years at issue date.

Total Capital is the sum of Tier 1 capital and Tier 2 capital.

In addition to the prudential capital oversight that APRA conducts over the Company and the Group, the Company’s branch operations and major banking subsidiary operations are overseen by local regulators such as the Reserve Bank of New Zealand, the US Federal Reserve, the UK Prudential Regulation Authority, the Monetary Authority of Singapore, the Hong Kong Monetary Authority and the China Banking Regulatory Commission who may impose minimum capitalisation rates on those operations.

Throughout the financial year, the Company and the Group maintained compliance with the minimum Common Equity Tier 1, Tier 1 and Total Capital ratios set by APRA and the US Federal Reserve (as applicable) as well as applicable capitalisation rates set by regulators in countries where the Company operates branches and subsidiaries.

REGULATORY CHANGE

The Basel Committee on Banking Supervision has released a series of consultation papers (Basel 3) containing a number of proposals to strengthen the global capital and liquidity framework to improve the banking sector’s ability to absorb shocks arising from financial and economic stress.

Following the above, APRA’s released its new prudential capital standards in September 2012 detailing the implementation of the majority of Basel 3 capital reforms in Australia. ANZ has implemented APRA’s Basel 3 capital reforms from 1 January 2013, and is also well placed to meet the future implementation of the capital conservation measures included in the reforms, including the capital conservation buffer from 1 January 2016.

APRA is still to finalise capital standards on the Basel 3 reforms dealing with the leverage ratio, contingent capital and measures to address systematic and inter-connected risks.

APRA has announced that it will proceed with implementing Level 3 Conglomerates framework on 1 January 2015, with final Level 3 Prudential Standards on capital adequacy to be released by January 2014. The standards will regulate a bancassurance group such as ANZ as a single economic entity with minimum capital requirements and additional reporting on risk exposure levels. Based upon APRA’s draft prudential standards covering group governance and risk exposures in December 2012 and draft Level 3 capital adequacy standards released in May 2013, ANZ is not expecting any material impact on its operations.

 

 

122


LOGO

 

31: Capital Management (continued)

 

CAPITAL ADEQUACY

The table below provides the composition of capital used for regulatory purposes and capital adequacy ratios.

     

Basel 3 
2013 

$m 

      

Basel 2   
2012   

$m   

 

Qualifying capital

       

Tier 1

       

Shareholders’ equity and non-controlling interests

     45,615            41,220      

Prudential adjustments to shareholders equity

     (932)           (3,857)     

Gross Common Equity Tier 1 Capital

     44,683            37,363      

Deductions

     (15,892)           (10,839)     

Common Equity Tier 1 Capital

     28,791            26,524      

Additional Tier 1 capital

     6,401            5,977      

Tier 1 capital

     35,192            32,501      

Tier 2 capital

     6,190            4,073      

Total qualifying capital

     41,382            36,574      

Capital adequacy ratios

       

Common Equity Tier 1

     8.5%            8.8%      

Tier 1

     10.4%            10.8%      

Tier 2

     1.8%            1.4%      

Total

     12.2%            12.2%      

Risk Weighted Assets

     339,265            300,119      

 

REGULATORY ENVIRONMENT – INSURANCE AND FUNDS MANAGEMENT BUSINESS

Under APRA’s Prudential Standards, life insurance and funds management activities are de-consolidated for the purposes of calculating capital adequacy and excluded from the risk based capital adequacy framework for the ANZ Level 2 Group. Under APRA’s Basel 3 framework, investment in these controlled entities is deducted from CET 1 capital (previously, under Basel 2, only the intangible component of the investment in these controlled entities was deducted from Tier 1 capital with the balance of the investment deducted 50% from Tier 1 and 50% from Tier 2 capital). Additionally any profits from these activities included in ANZ’s results are excluded from the determination of CET 1 capital to the extent they have not been remitted to the Level 2 Group.

ANZ’s insurance companies in Australia are regulated by APRA on a stand-alone basis. Prudential Standards issued under the Life Insurance Act 1995 and Insurance Act 1973 determine the minimum capital requirements these companies are required to meet.

APRA reviewed its capital standards for life and general insurers, and introduced new prudential standards that came into effect on 1 January 2013. Life insurance companies in New Zealand are required to meet minimum capital requirements as determined by the Insurance (Prudential Supervision) Act.

Fund managers in Australia are subject to ‘Responsible Entity’ regulation by the Australian Securities and Investment Commission (ASIC). ASIC’s new financial requirements for Responsible Entities became effective from 1 November, 2012. The regulatory capital requirements vary depending on the type of Australian Financial Services Licence or Authorised Representatives’ Licence held.

APRA supervises approved trustees of superannuation funds and it introduced new financial requirements which became effective from 1 July 2013.

ANZ’s insurance and funds management companies held assets in excess of regulatory capital requirements at 30 September 2013.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   123


LOGO

 

32: Assets Charged as Security for Liabilities and Collateral Accepted as Security for Assets

ASSETS CHARGED AS SECURITY FOR LIABILITIES1

The following assets are pledged as collateral:

 

}  

Mandatory reserve deposits with local central banks in accordance with statutory requirements. These deposits are not available to finance the Group’s day to day operations.

 

}  

Securities provided as collateral for repurchase transactions. These transactions are governed by standard industry agreements.

 

}  

Debenture undertakings covering the assets of Esanda Finance Corporation Limited (Esanda), and its subsidiaries, and UDC Finance Limited (UDC). The debenture stock of Esanda, and its subsidiaries, and UDC is secured by a trust deed and collateral debentures, giving floating charges upon the undertakings and all the tangible assets of the entity, other than land and buildings (of Esanda only). All controlled entities of Esanda and UDC have guaranteed the payment of principal, interest and other monies in relation to all debenture stock and unsecured notes issued by Esanda and UDC respectively. The only loans pledged as collateral are those in Esanda, UDC and their subsidiaries.

 

}  

Specified residential mortgages provided as security for notes and bonds issued to investors as part of our covered bond programs.

 

}  

Collateral provided to central banks.

The carrying amounts of assets pledged as security are as follows:

    Consolidated        The Company  
    Carrying Amount       Related Liability         Carrying Amount       Related Liability    
    

2013      

$m      

   

2012

$m

    

2013      

$m      

   

2012

$m

      

2013      

$m      

   

2012

$m

    

2013      

$m      

   

2012 

$m 

 

Regulatory deposits

    2,106              1,478         n/a              n/a           990              514         n/a              n/a    

Securities sold under arrangements to repurchase

    1,547              536         1,540              528           1,347              289         1,341              286    

Assets pledged as collateral under debenture undertakings

    2,179              2,073         1,347              1,273           –                      –              –    

Covered bonds1

    21,770              15,276         17,639              11,162           16,558              11,304         16,558              11,304    

Other

    277              165         145              58           258              164         132              58    

 

1 The consolidated related liability represents covered bonds issued to external investors. The related liability for the Company represents the liability to the covered bond SPE.

COLLATERAL ACCEPTED AS SECURITY FOR ASSETS1

ANZ has received collateral as part of entering reverse repurchase agreements. These transactions are governed by standard industry agreements.

The fair value of collateral received and sold or repledged is as follows:

    Consolidated          The Company     
    

2013      

$m      

    

2012

$m

       2013      
$m      
     2012 
$m 
 

Collateral received on standard repurchase agreement

            

Fair value of assets which can be sold

    10,164               10,007           9,974               9,661    

Amount of collateral that has been resold

    3,073               3,246           3,073               2,903    

 

1 The value of cash collateral for derivatives is included in notes 10 and 22. The terms and conditions of the collateral agreements are included in the standard Credit Support Annex that forms part of the International Swaps and Derivatives Association Master Agreement.

 

124


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management

 

STRATEGY IN USING FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

Financial instruments are fundamental to the Group’s business, constituting the core element of its operations. Accordingly, the risks associated with financial instruments are a significant component of the risks faced by the Group. Financial instruments create, modify or reduce the credit, market (including traded and non-traded interest rate and foreign currency related risks) and liquidity risks of the Group’s balance sheet. These risks, and the Group’s objectives, policies and processes for managing and measuring such risks are outlined below.

Credit Risk

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss resulting from the failure of ANZ’s customers and counterparties to honour or perform fully the terms of a loan or contract. The Group assumes credit risk in a wide range of lending and other activities in diverse markets and in many jurisdictions. Credit risks arise not only from traditional lending to customers, but also from inter-bank, treasury, international trade and capital market activities around the world.

The Group has an overall objective of sound growth for appropriate returns. The credit risk principles of the Group have been set by the Board and are implemented and monitored within a tiered structure of delegated authority designed to oversee multiple facets of credit risk, including business writing strategies, credit policies/controls, portfolio monitoring and risk concentrations.

Credit Risk Management Overview

The credit risk management framework ensures a consistent approach is applied across the Group in measuring, monitoring and managing the credit risk appetite set by the Board.

The Board is assisted and advised by the Board Risk Committee in discharging its duty to oversee credit risk. The Board Risk Committee sets the credit risk appetite and credit strategies, as well as approving credit transactions beyond the discretion of executive management.

Responsibility for the oversight and control of the credit risk framework (including the risk appetite) resides with the Credit and Market Risk Committee (CMRC), which is an executive management committee comprising senior risk, business and Group executives, chaired by the Chief Risk Officer (CRO).

Central to the Group’s management of credit risk is the existence of an independent credit risk management function that is staffed by risk specialists. Independence is achieved by having all credit risk staff ultimately report to the CRO, including where they are embedded in business units. The primary responsibility for prudent and profitable management of credit risk and customer relationships rests with the business units.

The authority to make credit decisions is delegated by the Board to the CEO who in turn delegates authority to the CRO. The CRO in turn delegates some of his credit discretion to individuals as part of a ‘cascade’ of authority from senior to the most junior credit officers. Individuals must be suitably skilled and accredited in order to be granted and retain a credit discretion. Credit discretions are reviewed on an annual basis, and may be varied based on the holder’s performance.

The Group has two main approaches to assessing credit risk arising from transactions:

 

}  

the larger and more complex credit transactions are assessed on a judgemental credit basis. Rating models provide a consistent and structured assessment, with judgement required around the use of out-of-model factors. Credit approval for judgemental lending is typically on a dual approval basis, jointly by the business writer in the business unit and an independent credit officer; and

 

}  

programmed credit assessment typically covers retail and some small business lending, and refers to the automated assessment of credit applications using a combination of scoring (application and behavioural), policy rules and external credit reporting information. Where an application does not meet the automated assessment criteria it will be referred out for manual assessment, with assessors considering the decision tool recommendation.

Central and divisional credit risk teams perform key roles in portfolio management such as the development and validation of credit risk measurement systems, loan asset quality reporting, stress testing, and the development of credit policies and requirements. Credit policies and requirements cover all aspects of the credit life cycle such as transaction structuring, risk grading, initial approval, ongoing management and problem debt management, as well as specialist policy topics.

The Group’s grading system is fundamental to the management of credit risk, seeking to measure the probability of default (PD), the exposure at default (EAD) and the loss in the event of default (LGD) for all transactions.

From an operational perspective, the Group’s credit grading system has two separate and distinct dimensions that:

 

}  

measure the PD, which is expressed by a 27-grade Customer Credit Rating (CCR), reflecting the ability to service and repay debt. Within the programmed credit assessment sphere, the CCR is typically expressed as a score which maps back to the PD; and

 

}  

measure the LGD, which is expressed by a Security Indicator (SI) ranging from A to G. The SI is calculated by reference to the percentage of the loan covered by security which can be realised in the event of default. The security-related SIs are supplemented with a range of other SIs to cover situations where ANZ’s LGD research indicates certain transaction characteristics have different recovery outcomes. Within the programmed credit assessment sphere, exposures are grouped into large homogenous pools – and the LGD is assigned at the pool level.

The development and regular validation of rating models is undertaken by specialist central risk teams. The outputs from these models drive many day-to-day credit decisions, such as origination, pricing, approval levels, regulatory capital adequacy, economic capital allocation and provisioning. The risk grading process includes monitoring of model-generated results to ensure appropriate judgement is exercised (such as overrides to take into account any out-of-model factors).

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   125


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Collateral management

Collateral is used to mitigate credit risk, as the secondary source of repayment in case the counterparty cannot meet its contractual repayment obligations.

ANZ credit principles specify to only lend when the counterparty has the capacity and ability to repay, and the Group sets limits on the acceptable level of credit risk. Acceptance of credit risk is firstly based on the counterparty’s assessed capacity to meet contractual obligations (such as the scheduled repayment of principal and interest).

In certain cases, such as where the customer risk profile is considered very sound or by the nature of the product (for instance, small limit products such as credit cards), a transaction may not be supported by collateral. For some products, the collateral provided is fundamental to its structuring so is not strictly the secondary source of repayment. For example, lending secured by trade receivables is typically repaid by the collection of those receivables.

The most common types of collateral typically taken by ANZ include:

 

}  

charges over cash deposits;

 

}  

security over real estate including residential, commercial, industrial or rural property; and

 

}  

other security includes charges over business assets, security over specific plant and equipment, charges over listed shares, bonds or securities and guarantees and pledges.

Credit policy requirements set out the acceptable types of collateral, as well as a process by which additional instruments and/or asset types can be considered for approval. ANZ’s credit risk modelling approach uses historical internal loss data and other relevant external data to assist in determining the discount that each type of collateral would be expected to incur in a forced sale. This discounted value is used in the determination of the SI for LGD purposes.

In the event of customer default, any loan security is usually held as mortgagee in possession while the Group is actively seeking to realise it. Therefore the Group does not usually hold any real estate or other assets acquired through the enforcement of security.

The Group generally uses Master Agreements with its counterparties for derivatives activities. Generally, International Swaps and Derivatives Association (ISDA) Master Agreements will be used. Under the ISDA Master Agreement, if a default of a counterparty occurs, all contracts with the counterparty are terminated. They are then settled on a net basis at market levels current at the time of default.

In addition to the terms noted above, ANZ’s preferred practice is to use a Credit Support Annex (CSA) to the ISDA Master Agreement. Under a CSA, open derivative positions with the counterparty are aggregated and cash collateral (or other forms of eligible collateral) is exchanged daily. The collateral is provided by the counterparty that is out of the money. Upon termination of the trade, payment is required only for the final daily mark-to-market movement rather than the mark-to-market movement since inception.

Concentrations of credit risk

Concentrations of credit risk arise when a number of customers are engaged in similar business activities or activities within the same geographic region, or when they have similar risk characteristics that would cause their ability to meet contractual obligations to be similarly affected by changes in economic or other conditions.

The Group monitors its portfolios, to identify and assess risk concentrations. The Group’s strategy is to maintain well-diversified credit portfolios focused on achieving an acceptable risk-return balance. Credit risk portfolios are actively monitored and frequently reviewed to identify, assess and guard against unacceptable risk concentrations. Concentration analysis will typically include geography, industry, credit product and risk grade. The Group also applies single customer counterparty limits to protect against unacceptably large exposures to single name risk. These limits are established based on a combination of factors including the nature of counterparty, probability of default and collateral provided.

 

 

126


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Concentrations of credit risk analysis

Composition of financial instruments that give rise to credit risk by industry:

 

    Liquid assets and due
from other financial
institutions
    Trading and AFS1     Derivatives    

Loans

and advances2,6

    Other
financial
assets
3
    Credit related
commitments
4
    Total5,6  
    2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012  
Consolidated   $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m  

Australia

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

    11        101        3        6        274        83        13,132        12,666        213        154        8,519        8,136        22,152        21,146   

Business services

    7        11                      101        65        5,679        5,490        94        68        3,658        3,003        9,539        8,637   

Construction

           23        2        4        68        109        5,141        4,989        91        66        4,090        3,650        9,392        8,841   

Electricity, gas and water supply

                  162        162        715        928        3,284        3,316                      3,091        2,245        7,252        6,651   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

           40               2        118        264        7,431        7,075        108        78        2,146        2,370        9,803        9,829   

Financial, investment and insurance

    14,527        9,131        19,305        18,853        27,558        30,680        9,878        8,986        138        101        5,920        4,051        77,326        71,802   

Government and official institutions

           32        20,930        16,642        155        281        653        484        5        3        329        312        22,072        17,754   

Manufacturing

    54        63        41        53        472        906        6,929        8,124        145        105        8,132        7,646        15,773        16,897   

Personal lending

                                              215,540        202,042        3,233        2,428        38,477        34,525        257,250        238,995   

Property services

           345        10        24        552        1,007        24,821        25,006        424        307        9,759        8,681        35,566        35,370   

Retail trade

    2        35        112        122        146        194        10,535        9,203        163        118        4,204        4,074        15,162        13,746   

Transport and storage

    8        5        66        104        411        669        6,592        6,413        97        70        3,206        3,208        10,380        10,469   

Wholesale trade

    281        264        3        6        448        207        5,684        6,429        102        74        5,738        5,739        12,256        12,719   

Other

    107        14        23        280        1,084        705        8,118        8,675        145        105        4,805        5,012        14,282        14,791   
      14,997        10,064        40,657        36,258        32,102        36,098        323,417        308,898        4,958        3,677        102,074        92,652        518,205        487,647   

New Zealand

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

    13        19        26               29        59        16,365        14,555        82        75        1,590        1,491        18,105        16,199   

Business services

    9        10                      6        9        835        1,154        4        6        414        428        1,268        1,607   

Construction

                                       2        921        812        5        4        447        491        1,373        1,309   

Electricity, gas and water supply

    17        10        27        23        322        463        665        748        3        4        1,321        1,251        2,355        2,499   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

                                24        33        919        931        5        5        259        306        1,207        1,275   

Financial, investment and insurance

    1,389        1,232        4,557        2,950        5,939        6,880        747        400        231        59        736        832        13,599        12,353   

Government and official institutions

    20        283        5,226        6,843        221        322        1,094        1,063        5        5        861        855        7,427        9,371   

Manufacturing

    48        34               5        61        78        2,595        2,327        13        12        1,437        1,632        4,154        4,088   

Personal lending

                                              53,978        45,304        270        234        9,099        6,973        63,347        52,511   

Property services

    12        5                      15        32        7,065        6,056        35        31        990        899        8,117        7,023   

Retail trade

    91        22               5        36        34        1,529        1,416        8        7        627        807        2,291        2,291   

Transport and storage

    17        20        3        40        48        74        1,293        1,322        6        7        542        462        1,909        1,925   

Wholesale trade

    78        43                      12        17        1,092        954        5        5        1,185        1,055        2,372        2,074   

Other

                  41        26        55        18        601        689        3        4        891        415        1,591        1,152   
      1,694        1,678        9,880        9,892        6,768        8,021        89,699        77,731        675        458        20,399        17,897        129,115        115,677   

 

1 Available-for-sale assets.
2 Excludes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Credit related commitments comprise undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.
5 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
6 Comparative information has been restated to reflect the reclassification of Chattel Mortgages (refer note 1).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   127


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Concentrations of credit risk analysis (continued):

 

Composition of financial instruments that give rise to credit risk by industry (continued):

 

    Liquid assets and due
from other financial
institutions
    Trading and
AFS1 assets
    Derivatives    

Loans

and advances2,6

    Other
financial
assets3
    Credit related
commitments4
    Total6  
    2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012  
Consolidated   $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m  

Overseas Markets

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

           7                      308        48        2,850        1,590        45        36        5,530        4,002        8,733        5,683   

Business services

    3        1                      4        2        919        492        30        24        2,953        2,155        3,909        2,674   

Construction

    1        1                      14        10        610        457        11        9        2,826        2,662        3,462        3,139   

Electricity, gas and water supply

                  36        29        121        127        2,054        1,603                      2,316        1,687        4,527        3,446   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

                                9        5        1,057        825        22        18        424        258        1,512        1,106   

Financial, investment and insurance

    42,161        38,629        11,662        8,442        5,401        3,992        8,795        6,686        73        59        10,646        6,836        78,738        64,644   

Government and official institutions

    16        29        6,444        5,525        39        8        364        281        12        10        1,041        1,059        7,916        6,912   

Manufacturing

    32        11        81        220        371        269        14,198        11,404        347        279        26,598        18,804        41,627        30,987   

Personal lending

    1                                           9,143        6,469        183        147        7,821        6,444        17,148        13,060   

Property services

                  84               159        111        4,238        3,312        103        83        1,877        1,349        6,461        4,855   

Retail trade

    1        1        8        13        32        22        1,172        934        30        24        1,253        690        2,496        1,684   

Transport and storage

           3        69        1        60        78        2,890        2,416        73        59        1,891        1,211        4,983        3,768   

Wholesale trade

    101        74        21        4        140        86        9,739        7,315        165        133        17,564        13,171        27,730        20,783   

Other

           127        422        709        350        52        2,629        2,392        149        120        1,989        2,861        5,539        6,261   
      42,316        38,883        18,827        14,943        7,008        4,810        60,658        46,176        1,243        1,001        84,729        63,189        214,781        169,002   

Consolidated –aggregate

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

    24        127        29        6        611        190        32,347        28,811        340        265        15,639        13,629        48,990        43,028   

Business services

    19        22                      111        76        7,433        7,136        128        98        7,025        5,586        14,716        12,918   

Construction

    1        24        2        4        82        121        6,672        6,258        107        79        7,363        6,803        14,227        13,289   

Electricity, gas and water supply

    17        10        225        214        1,158        1,518        6,003        5,667        3        4        6,728        5,183        14,134        12,596   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

           40               2        151        302        9,407        8,831        135        101        2,829        2,934        12,522        12,210   

Financial, investment and insurance

    58,077        48,992        35,524        30,245        38,898        41,552        19,420        16,072        442        219        17,302        11,719        169,663        148,799   

Government and official institutions

    36        344        32,600        29,010        415        611        2,111        1,828        22        18        2,231        2,226        37,415        34,037   

Manufacturing

    134        108        122        278        904        1,253        23,722        21,855        505        396        36,167        28,082        61,554        51,972   

Personal lending

    1                                           278,661        253,815        3,686        2,809        55,397        47,942        337,745        304,566   

Property services

    12        350        94        24        726        1,150        36,124        34,374        562        421        12,626        10,929        50,144        47,248   

Retail trade

    94        58        120        140        214        250        13,236        11,553        201        149        6,084        5,571        19,949        17,721   

Transport and storage

    25        28        138        145        519        821        10,775        10,151        176        136        5,639        4,881        17,272        16,162   

Wholesale trade

    460        381        24        10        600        310        16,515        14,698        272        212        24,487        19,965        42,358        35,576   

Other

    107        141        486        1,015        1,489        775        11,348        11,756        297        229        7,685        8,288        21,412        22,204   

Gross Total

    59,007        50,625        69,364        61,093        45,878        48,929        473,774        432,805        6,876        5,136        207,202        173,738        862,101        772,326   

Individual provision for credit impairment

                                              (1,440     (1,729                   (27     (44     (1,467     (1,773

Collective provision for credit impairment

                                              (2,292     (2,236                   (595     (529     (2,887     (2,765
      59,007        50,625        69,364        61,093        45,878        48,929        470,042        428,840        6,876        5,136        206,580        173,165        857,747        767,788   

Income yet to mature

                                              (1,067     (1,241                                 (1,067     (1,241

Capitalised brokerage/
mortgage origination fees

                                              942        797                                    942        797   
      59,007        50,625        69,364        61,093        45,878        48,929        469,917        428,396        6,876        5,136        206,580        173,165        857,622        767,344   

Excluded from analysis above

    2,907        3,056        59        71                                                                2,966        3,127   

Net Total

    61,914        53,681        69,423        61,164        45,878        48,929        469,917        428,396        6,876        5,136        206,580        173,165        860,588        770,471   

 

1 Available-for-sale assets.
2 Excludes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Credit related commitments comprise undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.
5 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
6 Comparative information has been restated to reflect the reclassification of Chattel Mortgages (refer note 1).

 

128


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Concentrations of credit risk analysis (continued):

 

Composition of financial instruments that give rise to credit risk by industry (continued):

 

 

   

Liquid assets and due

from other financial
institutions

    Trading and AFS1     Derivatives    

Loans

and advances2,6

    Other
financial
assets3
    Credit related
commitments4
    Total6  
    2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012  
The Company   $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m  

Australia

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

    11        101        3        6        274        83        12,948        12,295        161        103        8,517        6,362        21,914        18,950   

Business services

    7        11                      101        65        5,670        5,451        75        48        3,658        2,354        9,511        7,929   

Construction

           23        2        4        68        109        5,129        4,952        72        46        4,086        2,860        9,357        7,994   

Electricity, gas and water supply

                  53        56        715        928        3,275        3,292                      3,088               7,131        4,276   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

           40               2        118        264        7,412        7,021        86        55        2,144        1,857        9,760        9,239   

Financial, investment and insurance5

    14,308        9,169        20,173        19,224        32,837        35,149        9,974        10,299        122        78        6,030        23,885        83,444        97,804   

Government and official institutions

           32        20,929        16,642        155        281        651        481        5        3        329        244        22,069        17,683   

Manufacturing

    53        63        41        53        472        906        6,905        8,059        116        74        8,132        5,991        15,719        15,146   

Personal lending

                                              214,958        200,586        2,669        1,710        38,437        27,056        256,064        229,352   

Property services

           345        10        24        552        1,007        24,768        24,826        339        217        9,749        6,828        35,418        33,247   

Retail trade

    2        35        112        122        146        194        10,519        9,135        130        83        4,204        3,192        15,113        12,761   

Transport and storage

    8        5        66        104        411        669        6,592        6,358        78        50        3,206        2,513        10,361        9,699   

Wholesale trade

    276        264        3        6        448        207        5,684        6,383        81        52        5,738        4,497        12,230        11,409   

Other

    107        14        23        280        1,084        705        8,059        8,665        117        75        4,746        4,996        14,136        14,735   
      14,772        10,102        41,415        36,523        37,381        40,567        322,544        307,803        4,051        2,594        102,064        92,635        522,227        490,224   

New Zealand

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

                                                                                                 

Business services

                                                                                                 

Construction

                                                                                                 

Electricity, gas and water supply

                                                                                                 

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

                                                                                                 

Financial, investment and insurance5

                                11        10                                                  11        10   

Government and official institutions

                                                                                                 

Manufacturing

                                                                                                 

Personal lending

                                              8,252        7,518                      48        82        8,300        7,600   

Property services

                                                                                                 

Retail trade

                                                                                                 

Transport and storage

                                                                                                 

Wholesale trade

                                                                                                 

Other

                                                                                                 
                                  11        10        8,252        7,518                      48        82        8,311        7,610   

 

1 Available-for-sale assets.
2 Excludes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Credit related commitments comprise undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.
5 Includes amounts due from other Group entities.
6 Comparative information has been restated to reflect the reclassification of Chattel Mortgages (refer note 1).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   129


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Concentrations of credit risk analysis (continued):

 

Composition of financial instruments that give rise to credit risk by industry (continued):

 

    Liquid assets and due
from other financial
institutions
    Trading and
AFS1 assets
    Derivatives    

Loans

and advances2,6

    Other
financial
assets3
    Credit related
commitments4
    Total6  
    2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012     2013     2012  
The Company   $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m     $m  

Overseas Markets

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

           2                      173        25        2,363        988        17        18        4,335        3,655        6,888        4,688   

Business services

    2                             2        1        778        422        13        14        2,361        2,040        3,156        2,477   

Construction

    1                             7        5        414        296        4        4        2,737        2,560        3,163        2,865   

Electricity, gas and water supply

                         27        56        69        1,759        1,493                      1,743               3,558        1,589   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

                                5        3        815        598        11        12        307        180        1,138        793   

Financial, investment and insurance5

    36,952        35,720        9,765        6,671        2,804        2,269        7,875        6,466        47        49        7,859        6,731        65,302        57,906   

Government and official institutions

    12        25        3,608        4,332        22        5        222        255        8        8        963        1,053        4,835        5,678   

Manufacturing

    8        3        7        204        158        113        8,385        9,149        196        207        21,024        16,021        29,778        25,697   

Personal lending

                                              5,708        5,300        93        98        3,647        5,672        9,448        11,070   

Property services

                  76               83        79        3,559        2,938        65        68        1,441        1,165        5,224        4,250   

Retail trade

    1        1                      17        11        627        563        13        14        691        454        1,349        1,043   

Transport and storage

           3        62        1        32        40        2,291        1,940        36        38        1,461        1,191        3,882        3,213   

Wholesale trade

    81        46                      63        41        7,885        6,117        93        98        14,247        11,780        22,369        18,082   

Other

    2        37        310        507        197        28        2,168        1,866        81        85        1,543        2,861        4,301        5,384   
      37,059        35,837        13,828        11,742        3,619        2,689        44,849        38,391        677        713        64,359        55,363        164,391        144,735   

The Company –aggregate

                           

Agriculture, forestry fishing and mining

    11        103        3        6        447        108        15,311        13,283        178        121        12,852        10,017        28,802        23,638   

Business services

    9        11                      103        66        6,448        5,873        88        62        6,019        4,394        12,667        10,406   

Construction

    1        23        2        4        75        114        5,543        5,248        76        50        6,823        5,420        12,520        10,859   

Electricity, gas and water supply

                  53        83        771        997        5,034        4,785                      4,831               10,689        5,865   

Entertainment, leisure and tourism

           40               2        123        267        8,227        7,619        97        67        2,451        2,037        10,898        10,032   

Financial, investment and insurance5

    51,260        44,889        29,938        25,895        35,652        37,428        17,849        16,765        169        127        13,889        30,616        148,757        155,720   

Government and official institutions

    12        57        24,537        20,974        177        286        873        736        13        11        1,292        1,297        26,904        23,361   

Manufacturing

    61        66        48        257        630        1,019        15,290        17,208        312        281        29,156        22,012        45,497        40,843   

Personal lending

                                              228,918        213,404        2,762        1,808        42,132        32,810        273,812        248,022   

Property services

           345        86        24        635        1,086        28,327        27,764        404        285        11,190        7,993        40,642        37,497   

Retail trade

    3        36        112        122        163        205        11,146        9,698        143        97        4,895        3,646        16,462        13,804   

Transport and storage

    8        8        128        105        443        709        8,883        8,298        114        88        4,667        3,704        14,243        12,912   

Wholesale trade

    357        310        3        6        511        248        13,569        12,500        174        150        19,985        16,277        34,599        29,491   

Other

    109        51        333        787        1,281        733        10,227        10,531        198        160        6,289        7,857        18,437        20,119   

Gross Total

    51,831        45,939        55,243        48,265        41,011        43,266        375,645        353,712        4,728        3,307        166,471        148,080        694,929        642,569   

Individual provision for credit impairment

                                              (1,046     (1,242                   (10     (27     (1,056     (1,269

Collective provision for credit impairment

                                              (1,729     (1,728                   (457     (410     (2,186     (2,138
      51,831        45,939        55,243        48,265        41,011        43,266        372,870        350,742        4,728        3,307        166,004        147,643        691,687        639,162   

Income yet to mature

                                              (723     (952                                 (723     (952

Capitalised brokerage/
mortgage origination fees

                                              787        707                                    787        707   
      51,831        45,939        55,243        48,265        41,011        43,266        372,934        350,497        4,728        3,307        166,004        147,643        691,751        638,917   

Excluded from analysis above

    954        1,010        44        66                                                                998        1,076   

Net total

    52,785        46,949        55,287        48,331        41,011        43,266        372,934        350,497        4,728        3,307        166,004        147,643        692,749        639,993   

 

1 Available-for-sale assets.
2 Excludes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Credit related commitments comprise undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.
5 Includes amounts due from other Group entities.
6 Comparative information has been restated to reflect the reclassification of Chattel Mortgages (refer note 1).

 

130


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

 

Credit quality

Maximum exposure to credit risk

For financial assets recognised on the balance sheet, the maximum exposure to credit risk is the carrying amount. In certain circumstances, there may be differences between the carrying amounts reported on the balance sheet and the amounts reported in the tables below. Principally, these differences arise in respect of financial assets that are subject to risks other than credit risk, such as equity investments which are primarily subject to market risk, or bank notes and coins. For contingent exposures, the maximum exposure to credit risk is the maximum amount the Group would have to pay if the instrument is called upon. For undrawn facilities, the maximum exposure to credit risk is the full amount of the committed facilities.

The following tables present the maximum exposure to credit risk of on-balance sheet and off-balance sheet financial assets before taking account of any collateral held or other credit enhancements.

 

     Reported on             Maximum exposure  
     Balance Sheet      Exclude1      to credit risk  
Consolidated   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

     2013
$m
     2012
$m
    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

On-balance sheet positions

                 

Liquid assets

     39,737         36,578         2,907         3,056         36,830         33,522   

Due from other financial institutions

     22,177         17,103                         22,177         17,103   

Trading securities

     41,288         40,602                         41,288         40,602   

Derivative financial instruments2

     45,878         48,929                         45,878         48,929   

Available-for-sale assets

     28,135         20,562         59         71         28,076         20,491   

Net loans and advances3

                 

– Australia4

     271,619         253,892                         271,619         253,892   

– International and Institutional Banking4

     110,075         98,302                         110,075         98,302   

– New Zealand4

     81,414         70,268                         81,414         70,268   

– Global Wealth

     6,187         5,361                         6,187         5,361   

Other financial assets5,6

     6,876         5,136                         6,876         5,136   

On-balance sheet sub total

     653,386         596,733         2,966         3,127         650,420         593,606   

Off-balance sheet positions

                 

Undrawn facilities

     170,670         141,355                         170,670         141,355   

Contingent facilities

     36,532         32,383                         36,532         32,383   

Off-balance sheet sub total

     207,202         173,738                         207,202         173,738   

Total

     860,588         770,471         2,966         3,127         857,622         767,344   
     Reported on             Maximum exposure  
     balance Sheet      Exclude1      to credit risk  
The Company   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

     2013
$m
     2012
$m
    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

On-balance sheet positions

                 

Liquid assets

     33,838         32,782         954         1,010         32,884         31,772   

Due from other financial institutions

     18,947         14,167                         18,947         14,167   

Trading securities

     31,464         30,490                         31,464         30,490   

Derivative financial instruments2

     41,011         43,266                         41,011         43,266   

Available-for-sale assets

     23,823         17,841         44         66         23,779         17,775   

Net loans and advances3

     372,467         350,060                         372,467         350,060   

Other financial assets6

     4,728         3,307                         4,728         3,307   

On-balance sheet sub total

     526,278         491,913         998         1,076         525,280         490,837   

Off-balance sheet positions

                 

Undrawn facilities

     134,622         118,461                         134,622         118,461   

Contingent facilities

     31,849         29,619                         31,849         29,619   

Off-balance sheet sub total

     166,471         148,080                         166,471         148,080   

Total

     692,749         639,993         998         1,076         691,751         638,917   

 

1 Includes bank notes and coins and cash at bank within liquid assets and equity instruments within available-for-sale financial assets.
2 Derivative financial instruments are net of credit valuation adjustments.
3 Includes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
4 Includes impact of divisional reclassification.
5 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
6 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   131


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Distribution of financial assets by credit quality

The Group has a comprehensive rating system that is used to quantify credit risk. The use of masterscales ensures consistency across exposure types at the Group, providing a consistent framework for reporting and analysis.

All customers with whom ANZ has a credit relationship including guarantors, are assigned a Customer Credit Rating (CCR) or score at origination either by programmed credit assessment or by judgemental assessment. In addition, the CCR or score is reviewed on an ongoing basis to ensure it accurately reflects the credit risk of the customer and the prevailing economic conditions.

The Group’s risk grade profile therefore changes dynamically through new lending, repayment and/or existing counterparty movements in either risk or volume.

Restructured items

Restructured items are facilities in which the original contractual terms have been modified for reasons related to the financial difficulties of the customer. Restructuring may consist of reduction of interest, principal or other payments legally due or an expansion in maturity materially beyond those typically offered to new facilities with similar risk.

 

     Neither past                              
     due nor      Past due but not                    Maximum exposure  
     impaired      impaired      Restructured      Impaired      to credit risk  
Consolidated   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     36,830         33,522                                                         36,830         33,522   

Due from other financial institutions

     22,177         17,103                                                         22,177         17,103   

Trading securities

     41,288         40,602                                                         41,288         40,602   

Derivative financial instruments1

     45,786         48,784                         25         29         67         116         45,878         48,929   

Available-for-sale assets

     28,076         20,491                                                         28,076         20,491   

Net loans and advances2

                             

– Australia3

     261,250         244,196         9,447         8,550         3         39         919         1,107         271,619         253,892   

– International and Institutional Banking3

     108,450         96,499         443         623         300         309         882         871         110,075         98,302   

– New Zealand3

     79,136         67,621         1,770         1,863         13         148         495         636         81,414         70,268   

– Global Wealth

     6,069         5,241         103         99                         15         21         6,187         5,361   

Other financial assets4,5

     6,876         5,136                                                         6,876         5,136   

Credit related commitments6

     207,124         173,591                                         78         147         207,202         173,738   

Total

     843,062         752,786         11,763         11,135         341         525         2,456         2,898         857,622         767,344   
     Neither past                              
     due nor      Past due but not                    Maximum exposure  
     impaired      impaired      Restructured      Impaired      to credit risk  
The Company   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     32,884         31,772                                                         32,884         31,772   

Due from other financial institutions

     18,947         14,167                                                         18,947         14,167   

Trading securities

     31,464         30,490                                                         31,464         30,490   

Derivative financial instruments1

     40,919         43,122                         25         29         67         115         41,011         43,266   

Available-for-sale assets

     23,779         17,775                                                         23,779         17,775   

Net loans and advances2

     360,814         338,717         9,717         9,091         259         348         1,677         1,904         372,467         350,060   

Other financial assets4

     4,728         3,307                                                         4,728         3,307   

Credit related commitments6

     166,399         147,935                                         72         145         166,471         148,080   

Total

     679,934         627,285         9,717         9,091         284         377         1,816         2,164         691,751         638,917   

 

1 Derivative assets, considered impaired, are net of credit valuation adjustments.
2 Includes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
3 Includes impact of divisional reclassification.
4 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
5 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
6 Comprises undrawn facilities and customer contingent liabilities.

 

132


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Credit quality of financial assets neither past due nor impaired

The credit quality of financial assets is managed by the Group using internal CCRs based on their current probability of default. The Group’s masterscales are mapped to external rating agency scales, to enable wider comparisons.

 

Internal rating

 

  

 

Strong credit profile

  

 

Customers that have demonstrated superior stability in their operating and financial performance over the long-term, and whose debt servicing capacity is not significantly vulnerable to foreseeable events. This rating broadly corresponds to ratings ‘Aaa’ to ‘Baa3’ and ‘AAA’ to ‘BBB-’ of Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s respectively.

 

 

Satisfactory risk

  

 

Customers that have consistently demonstrated sound operational and financial stability over the medium to long-term, even though some may be susceptible to cyclical trends or variability in earnings. This rating broadly corresponds to ratings ‘Ba2’ to ‘Ba3’ and ‘BB’ to ‘BB-’ of Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s respectively.

 

 

Sub-standard but not past due or impaired

  

 

Customers that have demonstrated some operational and financial instability, with variability and uncertainty in profitability and liquidity projected to continue over the short and possibly medium term. This rating broadly corresponds to ratings ‘B1’ to ‘Caa’ and ‘B+’ to ‘CCC’ of Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s respectively.

 

 

                   Sub-standard         
                   but not past      Neither past due nor  
     Strong credit profile      Satisfactory risk      due or impaired      impaired total  
Consolidated   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     36,704         32,790         112         664         14         68         36,830         33,522   

Due from other financial institutions

     21,206         16,296         967         792         4         15         22,177         17,103   

Trading securities

     41,288         40,503                 99                         41,288         40,602   

Derivative financial instruments

     44,531         46,577         1,104         1,962         151         245         45,786         48,784   

Available-for-sale assets

     26,781         19,065         1,280         1,420         15         6         28,076         20,491   

Net loans and advances1

                       

– Australia2

     194,152         181,060         54,603         51,990         12,495         11,146         261,250         244,196   

– International and Institutional Banking2

     84,070         73,172         21,429         20,105         2,951         3,222         108,450         96,499   

– New Zealand2

     54,512         43,532         22,381         21,262         2,243         2,827         79,136         67,621   

– Global Wealth

     3,378         2,464         2,667         2,701         24         76         6,069         5,241   

Other financial assets3,4

     6,536         4,742         289         334         51         60         6,876         5,136   

Credit related commitments5

     175,609         142,037         29,275         29,535         2,240         2,019         207,124         173,591   

Total

     688,767         602,238         134,107         130,864         20,188         19,684         843,062         752,786   
                   Sub-standard         
                   but not past      Neither past due nor  
     Strong credit profile      Satisfactory risk      due or impaired      impaired total  
The Company   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     32,820         31,107         43         609         21         56         32,884         31,772   

Due from other financial institutions

     18,526         13,806         421         357                 4         18,947         14,167   

Trading securities

     31,464         30,460                 30                         31,464         30,490   

Derivative financial instruments

     39,763         41,090         1,011         1,837         145         195         40,919         43,122   

Available-for-sale assets

     23,707         17,707         63         62         9         6         23,779         17,775   

Net loans and advances1

     272,401         253,522         73,628         71,334         14,785         13,861         360,814         338,717   

Other financial assets3

     4,510         3,032         182         230         36         45         4,728         3,307   

Credit related commitments5

     143,669         125,774         20,939         20,500         1,791         1,661         166,399         147,935   

Total

     566,860         516,498         96,287         94,959         16,787         15,828         679,934         627,285   

 

1 Includes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
2 Includes impact of divisional reclassification.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
5 Comprises undrawn commitments and customer contingent liabilities.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   133


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Ageing analysis of financial assets that are past due but not impaired

Ageing analysis of past due loans is used by the Group to measure and manage emerging credit risks. Financial assets that are past due but not impaired include those which are assessed, approved and managed on a portfolio basis within a centralised environment (for example credit cards and personal loans) that can be held on a productive basis until they are 180 days past due, as well as those which are managed on an individual basis.

A large portion of retail credit exposures, such as residential mortgages, are generally well secured. That is, the value of associated security is sufficient to cover amounts outstanding.

 

     Consolidated          The Company  
As at 30 Sep 13   

1-5

days

$m

    

6-29

days

$m

    

30-59

days

$m

    

60-89

days

$m

    

>90

days

$m

    

Total

$m

         

1-5

days

$m

    

6-29

days

$m

    

30-59

days

$m

    

60-89

days

$m

    

>90

days

$m

    

Total

$m

 

Liquid assets

                                                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

                                                                                                 

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                                                 

Net loans and advances1

     3,096         4,416         1,506         927         1,818         11,763           2,240         3,798         1,313         790         1,576         9,717   

– Australia

     2,231         3,622         1,295         745         1,554         9,447                                                     

– International and Institutional Banking

             299         1         88         55         443                                                     

– New Zealand

     852         435         209         83         191         1,770                                                     

– Global Wealth

     13         60         1         11         18         103                                                     

Other financial assets2

                                                                                                 

Credit related commitments3

                                                                                                   

Total

     3,096         4,416         1,506         927         1,818         11,763             2,240         3,798         1,313         790         1,576         9,717   
     Consolidated          The Company  
As at 30 Sep 12   

1-5

days

$m

    

6-29

days

$m

    

30-59

days
$m

    

60-89
days

$m

    

>90

days

$m

    

Total

$m

         

1-5

days

$m

    

6-29

days

$m

    

30-59

days

$m

    

60-89

days

$m

    

>90

days

$m

    

Total

$m

 

Liquid assets

                                                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

                                                                                                 

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                                                 

Net loans and advances1

     2,285         4,926         1,478         733         1,713         11,135           1,544         4,197         1,289         606         1,455         9,091   

– Australia4

     1,454         3,823         1,263         561         1,449         8,550                                                     

– International and Institutional Banking4

     46         409         4         80         84         623                                                     

– New Zealand

     772         619         208         84         180         1,863                                                     

– Global Wealth

     13         75         3         8                 99                                                     

Other financial assets2

                                                                                                 

Credit related commitments3

                                                                                                 

Unknown

                                                                                                   

Total

     2,285         4,926         1,478         733         1,713         11,135             1,544         4,197         1,289         606         1,455         9,091   

 

1 Includes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
2 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
3 Comprises undrawn commitments and customer contingent liabilities.
4 Prior period restatement includes impact of divisional reclassification.

 

134


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Estimated value of collateral for all financial assets

 

     Financial effect
of collateral
     Maximum exposure to
credit risk
     Unsecured portion of
credit exposure
 
Consolidated   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     9,640         9,103         36,830         33,522         27,190         24,419   

Due from other financial institutions

                     22,177         17,103         22,177         17,103   

Trading securities

     1,037         705         41,288         40,602         40,251         39,897   

Derivative financial instruments

     3,921         2,531         45,878         48,929         41,957         46,398   

Available-for-sale assets

     330         210         28,076         20,491         27,746         20,281   

Net loans and advances1

                 

– Australia2

     242,647         225,934         271,619         253,892         28,972         27,958   

– International and Institutional Banking2

     38,803         39,091         110,075         98,302         71,272         59,211   

– New Zealand2

     76,328         66,047         81,414         70,268         5,086         4,221   

– Global Wealth

     5,587         5,088         6,187         5,361         600         273   

Other financial assets3,4

     1,188         1,263         6,876         5,136         5,688         3,873   

Credit related commitments5

     35,938         35,604         207,202         173,738         171,264         138,134   

Total

     415,419         385,576         857,622         767,344         442,203         381,768   

 

     Financial effect
of collateral
     Maximum exposure to
credit risk
     Unsecured portion of
credit exposure
 
The Company   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Liquid assets

     9,292         8,619         32,884         31,772         23,592         23,153   

Due from other financial institutions

                     18,947         14,167         18,947         14,167   

Trading securities

     671         346         31,464         30,490         30,793         30,144   

Derivative financial instruments

     3,531         2,326         41,011         43,266         37,480         40,940   

Available-for-sale assets

     222         102         23,779         17,775         23,557         17,673   

Net loans and advances1

     296,307         270,895         372,467         350,060         76,160         79,165   

Other financial assets3

     843         1,008         4,728         3,307         3,885         2,299   

Credit related commitments5

     29,394         29,744         166,471         148,080         137,077         118,336   

Total

     340,260         313,040         691,751         638,917         351,491         325,877   

 

1 Includes individual and collective provisions for credit impairment held in respect of credit related commitments.
2 Includes impact of divisional reclassification.
3 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
4 Prior period restatement due to account reclassification.
5 Comprises undrawn commitments and customer contingent liabilities.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   135


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Financial assets that are individually impaired

 

     Consolidated          The Company  
     Impaired assets      Individual provision
balance
         Impaired assets      Individual provision
balance
 
      2013
$m
     2012
$m
     2013
$m
     2012
$m
          2013
$m
     2012
$m
     2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Australia

                         

Liquid assets

                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

     67         111                           67         111                   

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                 

Loans and advances

     2,353         2,838         934         1,100           2,260         2,664         896         1,009   

Other financial assets1

                                                                 

Credit related commitments2

     82         173         10         27             82         172         10         27   

Subtotal

     2,502         3,122         944         1,127             2,409         2,947         906         1,036   

New Zealand

                         

Liquid assets

                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

                                                                 

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                 

Loans and advances

     814         991         244         351           30         31         8         9   

Other financial assets1

                                                                 

Credit related commitments2

     23         18         17         17                                       

Subtotal

     837         1,009         261         368             30         31         8         9   

Overseas

                         

Liquid assets

                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

             5                                   4                   

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                 

Loans and advances

     584         535         262         277           433         451         142         224   

Other financial assets1

                                                                 

Credit related commitments2

                                                                   

Subtotal

     584         540         262         277             433         455         142         224   

Aggregate

                         

Liquid assets

                                                                 

Due from other financial institutions

                                                                 

Trading securities

                                                                 

Derivative financial instruments

     67         116                           67         115                   

Available-for-sale assets

                                                                 

Loans and advances

     3,751         4,364         1,440         1,729           2,723         3,146         1,046         1,242   

Other financial assets1

                                                                 

Credit related commitments2

     105         191         27         44             82         172         10         27   

Total

     3,923         4,671         1,467         1,773             2,872         3,433         1,056         1,269   

 

1 Mainly comprises trade dated assets and accrued interest.
2 Comprises undrawn commitments and customer contingent liabilities.

 

136


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Market risk (excludes insurance and funds management)

Market risk is the risk to the Group’s earnings arising from changes in interest rates, currency exchange rates, credit spreads, or from fluctuations in bond, commodity or equity prices.

Market risk arises when changes in market rates, prices and volatilities lead to a decline in the value of assets and liabilities, including financial derivatives. Market risk is generated through both trading and banking book activities.

ANZ conducts trading operations in interest rates, foreign exchange, commodities, securities and equities.

ANZ has a detailed risk management and control framework to support its trading and balance sheet activities. The framework incorporates a risk measurement approach to quantify the magnitude of market risk within trading and balance sheet portfolios. This approach and related analysis identifies the range of possible outcomes that can be expected over a given period of time, establishes the relative likelihood of those outcomes and allocates an appropriate amount of capital to support these activities.

Group-wide responsibility for the strategies and policies relating to the management of market risk lies with the Board Risk Committee. Responsibility for day to day management of both market risks and compliance with market risk policy is delegated by the Risk Committee to the Credit and Market Risk Committee (CMRC) and the Group Asset & Liability Committee (GALCO). The CMRC, chaired by the Chief Risk Officer, is responsible for the oversight of market risk. All committees receive regular reporting on the range of trading and balance sheet market risks that ANZ incurs.

Within overall strategies and policies, the control of market risk at the Group level is the joint responsibility of Business Units and Risk Management, with the delegation of market risk limits from the Board and CMRC allocated to both Risk Management and the Business Units.

The management of Risk Management is supported by a comprehensive limit and policy framework to control the amount of risk that the Group will accept. Market risk limits are allocated at various levels and are reported and monitored by Market Risk on a daily basis. The detailed limit framework allocates individual limits to manage and control asset classes (e.g. interest rates, equities), risk factors (e.g. interest rates, volatilities) and profit and loss limits (to monitor and manage the performance of the trading portfolios).

Market risk management and control responsibilities

To facilitate the management, measurement and reporting of market risk, ANZ has grouped market risk into two broad categories:

a) Traded market risk

This is the risk of loss from changes in the value of financial instruments due to movements in price factors for both physical and derivative trading positions. Trading positions arise from transactions where ANZ acts as principal with customers, financial exchanges or interbank counterparties.

The principal risk categories monitored are:

 

}  

Currency risk is the potential loss arising from the decline in the value of a financial instrument due to changes in foreign exchange rates or their implied volatilities.

 

}  

Interest rate risk is the potential loss arising from the change in the value of a financial instrument due to changes in market interest rates or their implied volatilities.

 

}  

Credit spread risk is the potential loss arising from a change in value of an instrument due to a movement of its margin or spread relative to a benchmark.

 

}  

Commodity risk is the potential loss arising from the decline in the value of a financial instrument due to changes in commodity prices or their implied volatilities.

 

}  

Equity risk is the potential loss arising from the decline in the value of a financial instrument due to changes in stock prices or their implied volatilities.

b) Non-traded market risk (or balance sheet risk)

This comprises the management of non-traded interest rate risk, liquidity, and the risk to the Australian dollar denominated value of the Group’s capital and earnings as a result of foreign exchange rate movements.

Some instruments do not fall into either category that also expose ANZ to market risk. These include equity securities classified as available-for-sale financial assets.

Value at Risk (VaR) measure

A key measure of market risk is Value at Risk (VaR). VaR is a statistical estimate of the possible daily loss and is based on historical market movements.

ANZ measures VaR at a 99% confidence interval. This means that there is a 99% chance that the loss will not exceed the VaR estimate on any given day.

The Group’s standard VaR approach for both traded and non-traded risk is historical simulation. The Group calculates VaR using historical changes in market rates, prices and volatilities over the previous 500 business days. Traded and non-traded VaR is calculated using a one-day holding period.

It should be noted that because VaR is driven by actual historical observations, it is not an estimate of the maximum loss that the Group could experience from an extreme market event. As a result of this limitation, the Group utilises a number of other risk measures (e.g. stress testing) and risk sensitivity limits to measure and manage market risk.

 

 

  NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   137


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Traded Market Risk

Below are the aggregate Value at Risk (VaR) exposures at a 99% confidence level covering both physical and derivatives trading positions for the Bank’s principal trading centres.

 

     30 September 2013          30 September 2012  
Consolidated    As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

          As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

 

Value at risk at 99% confidence

                       

Foreign exchange

     3.0        12.6         2.3         5.2           3.5        10.0         3.5         5.9   

Interest rate

     3.9        11.6         2.8         5.8           4.5        8.1         2.8         5.4   

Credit

     4.2        8.6         2.8         4.2           4.0        7.5         2.6         4.7   

Commodity

     1.6        4.2         1.2         2.3           1.8        4.8         1.5         3.3   

Equity

     1.4        3.4         0.6         1.6           1.2        4.0         0.7         1.6   

Diversification benefit

     (8.5     n/a         n/a         (10.4          (6.9     n/a         n/a         (11.6
       5.6        13.6         4.9         8.7             8.1        13.6         5.7         9.3   
     30 September 2013          30 September 2012  
The Company    As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

          As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

 

Value at risk at 99% confidence

                       

Foreign exchange

     3.0        11.5         2.3         5.2           3.5        9.9         3.5         5.9   

Interest rate

     3.7        12.8         2.6         5.8           4.0        7.5         2.3         4.6   

Credit

     3.8        8.6         2.7         4.1           4.0        7.5         2.6         4.6   

Commodity

     1.6        4.2         1.2         2.3           1.8        4.8         1.5         3.3   

Equity

     1.4        3.4         0.6         1.6           1.2        4.0         0.7         1.6   

Diversification benefit

     (8.6     n/a         n/a         (10.4          (6.7     n/a         n/a         (11.1
       4.9        12.9         4.7         8.6             7.8        13.3         5.4         8.9   

VaR is calculated separately for foreign exchange, interest rate, credit, commodity and equities and for the Group. The diversification benefit reflects the historical correlation between these products. Electricity commodities risk is measured under the standard approach for regulatory purposes.

To supplement the VaR methodology, ANZ applies a wide range of stress tests, both on individual portfolios and at a Group level. ANZ ‘s stress-testing regime provides senior management with an assessment of the financial impact of identified extreme events on market risk exposures of ANZ. Standard stress tests are applied on a daily basis and measure the potential loss arising from applying extreme market movements to individual and groups of individual price factors. Extraordinary stress tests are applied monthly and measure the potential loss arising as a result of scenarios generated from major financial market events.

 

138


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Non-traded Market Risk (Balance Sheet Risk)

The principal objectives of balance sheet management are to maintain acceptable levels of interest rate and liquidity risk to mitigate the negative impact of movements in interest rates on the earnings and market value of the Group’s banking book, while ensuring the Group maintains sufficient liquidity to meet its obligations as they fall due.

Interest rate risk

The objective of balance sheet interest rate risk management is to secure stable and optimal net interest income over both the short (next 12 months) and long-term. Non-traded interest rate risk relates to the potential adverse impact of changes in market interest rates on the Group’s future net interest income. This risk arises from two principal sources: mismatches between the repricing dates of interest bearing assets and liabilities; and the investment of capital and other non-interest bearing liabilities in interest bearing assets. Interest rate risk is reported using various techniques including: VaR and scenario analysis (to a 1% shock).

a) VaR non-traded interest rate risk

The repricing assumptions used to determine the VaR and 1% rate shock have been independently validated. Below are aggregate VaR figures covering non-traded interest rate risk.

 

     2013          2012  
Consolidated        As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

    

Low for
year

$m

    

Average for
year

$m

              As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

    

Low for
year

$m

    

Average for
year

$m

 

Value at risk at 99% confidence

                       

Australia

     66.3        71.8         25.5         49.3           25.9        28.5         13.7         20.4   

New Zealand

     12.6        17.9         10.0         13.2           11.2        14.6         10.3         12.3   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     9.7        11.1         4.2         6.3           5.5        6.0         4.5         5.2   

Diversification benefit

     (11.4     n/a         n/a         (16.1          (14.9     n/a         n/a         (15.3
       77.2        79.6         27.3         52.7             27.7        29.4         15.7         22.6   
     2013          2012  
The Company    As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

          As at
$m
   

High for
year

$m

     Low for
year
$m
    

Average for
year

$m

 

Value at risk at 99% confidence

                       

Australia

     66.3        71.8         25.5         49.3           25.9        28.5         13.7         20.4   

New Zealand

     0.2        0.6         0.1         0.3           0.1        0.2         0.1         0.1   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     9.2        10.3         3.0         5.3           4.5        5.1         3.9         4.5   

Diversification benefit

     (1.8     n/a         n/a         (3.3          (3.8     n/a         n/a         (4.7
       73.9        76.3         26.5         51.6             26.7        28.9         12.9         20.3   

VaR is calculated separately for the Australia, New Zealand and APEA geographies, as well as for the Group.

To supplement the VaR methodology, ANZ applies a wide range of stress tests, both on individual portfolios and at Group level. ANZ’s stress testing regime provides senior management with an assessment of the financial impact of identified extreme events on market risk exposures of ANZ.

b) Scenario Analysis – a 1% shock on the next 12 months’ net interest income

A 1% overnight parallel positive shift in the yield curve is modelled to determine the potential impact on net interest income over the succeeding 12 months. This is a standard risk measure which assumes the parallel shift is reflected in all wholesale and customer rates.

The figures in the table below indicate the outcome of this risk measure for the current and previous financial years – expressed as a percentage of reported net interest income. The sign indicates the nature of the rate sensitivity with a positive number signifying that a rate increase is positive for net interest income over the next 12 months.

 

     Consolidated        The Company  
      2013        2012        2013        2012  

Impact of 1% rate shock

                 

As at period end

     1.00%           1.55%           1.16%           1.92%   

Maximum exposure

     1.72%           2.45%           2.04%           2.99%   

Minimum exposure

     1.00%           1.26%           1.16%           1.47%   

Average exposure (in absolute terms)

     1.29%           1.95%           1.55%           2.36%   

The extent of mismatching between the repricing characteristics and timing of interest bearing assets and liabilities at any point has implications for future net interest income. On a global basis, the Group quantifies the potential variation in future net interest income as a result of these repricing mismatches.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   139


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Interest rate risk (continued)

 

The repricing gaps themselves are constructed based on contractual repricing information. However, for those assets and liabilities where the contractual term to repricing is not considered to be reflective of the actual interest rate sensitivity (for example, products priced at the Group’s discretion), a profile based on historically observed and/or anticipated rate sensitivity is used. This treatment excludes the effect of basis risk between customer pricing and wholesale market pricing.

Equity securities classified as available-for-sale

The portfolio of financial assets, classified as available-for-sale for measurement and financial reporting purposes, also contains equity investment holdings which predominantly comprise investments held for longer term strategic intentions. These equity investments are also subject to market risk which is not captured by the VaR measures for traded and non-traded market risks. Regular reviews are performed to substantiate valuation of the investments within the portfolio and the equity investments are regularly reviewed by management for impairment. The fair value of the equity securities can fluctuate.

The table below outlines the composition of the equity holdings.

 

     Consolidated      The Company  
      2013
$m
     2012
$m
     2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Other equity holdings

     59         71         44         66   

Impact on equity of 10% variation in value

     6         7         4         7   

 

Foreign currency risk – structural exposures

The investment of capital in foreign operations, such as branches, subsidiaries or associates with functional currencies other than the Australian dollar, exposes the Group to the risk of changes in foreign exchange rates.

The main operating (or functional) currencies of Group entities are the Australian dollar, the New Zealand dollar and the US dollar, with a number of overseas undertakings operating in various other currencies. The Group presents its consolidated financial statements in Australian dollars, as the Australian dollar is the dominant currency. The Group’s consolidated balance sheet is therefore affected by exchange differences between the Australian dollar and functional currencies of foreign operations. Variations in the value of these overseas operations arising as a result of exchange differences are reflected in the foreign currency translation reserve in equity.

The Group routinely monitors this risk and conducts hedging, where it is expected to add shareholder value, in accordance with approved policies. The Group’s exposures to structural foreign currency risks are managed with the primary objective of ensuring, where practical, that the consolidated capital ratios are neutral to the effect of changes in exchange rates.

Selective hedges were in place during the 2013 and 2012 financial years. For details on the hedging instruments used and effectiveness of hedges of net investments in foreign operations, refer to note 12 to these financial statements. The Group’s economic hedges against New Zealand Dollar and US Dollar revenue streams are included within ‘Trading derivatives’ at note 12.

Liquidity Risk (Excludes Insurance and Funds Management)

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group is unable to meet its payment obligations as they fall due, including repaying depositors or maturing wholesale debt, or that the Group has insufficient capacity to fund increases in assets. The timing mismatch of cash flows and the related liquidity risk is inherent in all banking operations and is closely monitored by the Group. The Group maintains a portfolio of liquid assets to manage potential stresses in funding sources. The minimum level of liquidity portfolio assets to hold is based on a range of ANZ specific and general market liquidity stress scenarios such that potential cash flow obligations can be met over the short to medium term.

The Group’s liquidity and funding risks are governed by a set of principles which are approved by the ANZ Board Risk Committee. The core objective of the overall framework is to ensure that the Group has sufficient liquidity to meet obligations as they fall due, without incurring unacceptable losses. In response to the impact of the global financial crisis, the framework has been reviewed and updated. The following key components underpin the overall framework:

 

}  

Maintaining the ability to meet all payment obligations in the immediate term;

 

}  

Ensuring that the Group has the ability to meet ‘survival horizons’ under a range of ANZ specific and general market liquidity stress scenarios, at the site and Group-wide level, to meet cash flow obligations over the short to medium term;

 

}  

Maintaining strength in the Group’s balance sheet structure to ensure long term resilience in the liquidity and funding risk profile;

 

}  

Limiting the potential earnings at risk implications associated with unexpected increases in funding costs or the liquidation of assets under stress;

 

}  

Ensuring the liquidity management framework is compatible with local regulatory requirements;

 

}  

Preparation of daily liquidity reports and scenario analysis, quantifying the Group’s positions;

 

}  

Targeting a diversified funding base, avoiding undue concentrations by investor type, maturity, market source and currency;

 

}  

Holding a portfolio of high quality liquid assets to protect against adverse funding conditions and to support day-to-day operations; and

 

}  

Establishing detailed contingency plans to cover different liquidity crisis events.

Management of liquidity and funding risks are overseen by the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO).

 

 

140


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Scenario modelling

A key component of the Group’s liquidity management framework is scenario modelling. APRA requires ADIs to assess liquidity under different scenarios, including the ‘going-concern’ and ‘name-crisis’.

‘Going-concern’: reflects the normal behaviour of cash flows in the ordinary course of business. APRA requires that the Group must be able to meet all commitments and obligations under a going concern scenario, within the ADIs normal funding capacity (‘available to fund’ limit), over at least the following 30 calendar days. In estimating the funding requirement, the Group models expected cashflows by reference to historical behaviour and contractual maturity data.

‘Name-crisis’: refers to a potential name-specific liquidity crisis which models the behaviour of cash flows where there is a problem (real or perceived) which may include, but is not limited to, operational issues, doubts about the solvency of the Group or adverse rating changes. Under this scenario the Group may have significant difficulty rolling over or replacing funding. Under a name crisis, APRA requires the Group to be cashflow positive over a five business day period.

‘Survival horizons’: The Global financial crisis has highlighted the importance of differentiating between stressed and normal market conditions in a name-specific crisis, and the different behaviour that offshore and domestic wholesale funding markets can exhibit during market stress events. As a result, the Group has enhanced its liquidity risk scenario modelling, to supplement APRA’s statutory requirements.

The Group has linked its liquidity risk appetite to defined liquidity ‘survival horizons’ (i.e. the time period under which ANZ must maintain a positive cashflow position under a specific scenario or stress). Under these scenarios, customer and/or wholesale balance sheet asset/liability flows are stressed. The following stressed scenarios are modelled:

 

}  

Extreme Short Term Crisis Scenario (ESTC): A name-specific stress during a period of market stress.

}  

Short Term Crisis Scenario (NSTC): A name-specific stress during a period of normal markets conditions.

 

}  

Global Funding Market Disruption (GFMD): Stressed global wholesale funding markets leading to a closure of domestic and offshore markets.

 

}  

Offshore Funding Market Disruption (OFMD): Stressed global wholesale funding markets leading to a closure of offshore markets only.

Each of ANZ’s operations is responsible for ensuring its compliance with all scenarios that are required to be modelled. Additionally, we measure, monitor and manage all modelled liquidity scenarios on an aggregated Group-wide level.

Liquidity Portfolio Management

The Group holds a diversified portfolio of cash and high credit quality securities that may be sold or pledged to provide same-day liquidity. This portfolio helps protect the Group’s liquidity position by providing cash in a severely stressed environment. All assets held in the prime portfolio are securities eligible for repurchase under agreements with the applicable central bank (i.e. ‘repo eligible’).

The liquidity portfolio is well diversified by counterparty, currency and tenor. Under the liquidity policy framework, securities purchased for ANZ’s liquidity portfolio must be of a similar or better credit quality to ANZ’s external long-term or short-term credit ratings and continue to be repo eligible.

Supplementing the prime liquid asset portfolio, the Group holds additional liquidity;

 

}  

central bank deposits with the US Federal Reserve, Bank of England, Bank of Japan and European Central Bank of $21.2 billion,

 

}  

Australian Commonwealth and State Government securities of $6.9 billion and gold & precious metals of $2.9 billion, and,

 

}  

cash and other securities to satisfy local country regulatory liquidity requirements which are not included in the liquid assets below.

 

 

Eligible securities

 

Prime liquidity portfolio (market values1)   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Australia

     27,787         24,050   

New Zealand

     11,095         10,990   

United States

     2,067         1,367   

United Kingdom

     5,129         3,260   

Singapore

     3,106         4,491   

Hong Kong

     596         608   

Japan

     1,359         1,340   

Prime Liquidity Portfolio (excluding Internal RMBS)

     51,139         46,106   

Internal RMBS (Australia)

     35,677         34,871   

Internal RMBS (New Zealand)

     3,738         2,981   

Total Prime Portfolio

     90,554         83,958   

Other Eligible Securities

     31,013         30,605   

Total

     121,567         114,563   

 

1 Market value is post the repo discount applied by the applicable central bank

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   141


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Liquidity Crisis Contingency Planning

The Group maintains APRA-endorsed liquidity crisis contingency plans defining an approach for analysing and responding to a liquidity threatening event at a country and Group-wide level. To align with the enhanced liquidity scenario analysis framework, crisis management strategies are assessed against the Group’s crisis stress scenarios.

The framework is compliant with APRA’s key liquidity contingency crisis planning requirements and guidelines and includes:

 

}  

The establishment of crisis severity/stress levels;

 

}  

Clearly assigned crisis roles and responsibilities;

 

}  

Early warning signals indicative of an approaching crisis, and mechanisms to monitor and report these signals;

 

}  

Crisis Declaration Assessment processes, and related escalation triggers set against early warning signals;

 

}  

Outlined action plans, and courses of action for altering asset and liability behaviour;

 

}  

Procedures for crisis management reporting, and making up cash-flow shortfalls;

 

}  

Guidelines determining the priority of customer relationships in the event of liquidity problems; and

 

}  

Assigned responsibilities for internal and external communications.

Regulatory change

The Basel 3 Liquidity changes include the introduction of two new liquidity ratios to measure liquidity risk (the Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) and the Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR)). A component of the liquidity required under the proposed standards will likely be met via the previously announced Committed Liquidity Facility from the Reserve Bank of Australian (RBA), however the size and availability of the facility has not yet been agreed with APRA and the RBA. While ANZ has an existing stress scenario framework and structural liquidity risk metrics and limits in place, the requirements proposed are in general more challenging. These changes may impact the future composition and size of ANZ’s liquidity portfolio, the size and composition of the Bank’s funding base and consequently could affect future profitability. The Basel Committee on Banking Supervision released revised LCR details in January 2013 which included the re-calibration of certain balance sheet ‘run-off factors’. APRA released a second draft Prudential Standard on its requirements in May 2013 which largely adopted the recalibrated Basel runoff factors. ANZ is expecting a final Prudential Standard from APRA before the end of the 2013 calendar year as well as draft standards on Basel 3 Liquidity implementation from some offshore regulators from late 2013 onwards.

Group Funding

ANZ manages its funding profile using a range of funding metrics and balance sheet disciplines. This approach is designed to ensure that an appropriate proportion of the Group’s assets are funded by stable funding sources including core customer deposits, longer-dated wholesale funding (with a remaining term exceeding one year) and equity.

The Group’s global wholesale funding strategy is designed to deliver a sustainable portfolio of wholesale funds that balances cost efficiency against prudent diversification and duration.

Funding plans and performance relative to those plans are reported regularly to senior management via the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO). These plans address customer balance sheet growth and changes in wholesale funding including, targeted funding volumes, markets, investors, tenors and currencies for senior, subordinated and hybrid transactions. Plans are supplemented with a monthly forecasting process which reviews the funding position to-date in light of market conditions and balance sheet requirements.

Funding plans are generated through the three-year strategic planning process. Asset and deposit plans are submitted at the business segment level with the wholesale funding requirements then derived at the geographic level. To the extent that asset growth exceeds funding generated from customer deposits, additional wholesale funds are sourced.

Short-term wholesale funding requirements, with a contractual maturity of less than one year, are managed through Group Treasury and local Markets operations. Long-term wholesale funding is managed and executed through Group Treasury operations in Australia and New Zealand.

Funding Position 2013

ANZ targets a diversified funding base, avoiding undue concentrations by investor type, maturity, market source and currency.

$23.7 billion of term wholesale debt (with a remaining term greater than one year as at September 30, 2013) was issued during the financial year ended 30 September 2013. In addition, $1.1 billion of ANZ Capital Notes and $0.4 billion of ANZ Wealth bonds were issued.

 

}  

Access to all major global wholesale funding markets remained available to ANZ during 2013.

 

}  

All wholesale funding needs were comfortably met.

 

}  

The weighted average tenor of new term debt was 4.3 years (4.6 years in 2012).

 

}  

The weighted average cost of new term debt issuance decreased in FY13 as a result of improved market conditions. Although average portfolio costs remain substantially above pre-crisis levels, they have started to decrease from these elevated levels during 2013.

 
142

 


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

The following tables show the Group’s funding composition:

 

         Consolidated  
Funding composition   

2013 

$m 

    

            2012  

$m  

 

Customer deposits and other liabilities1

     

Australia2

     152,403          140,810     

International & Institutional Banking2

     163,151          142,651     

New Zealand

     46,494          39,622     

Global Wealth

     11,569          9,449     

Group Centre

     (4,788)         (4,656)    

Total customer deposits

     368,829          327,876     

Other3

     13,158          9,841     

Total customer deposits and other liabilities (funding)

     381,987          337,717     

Wholesale funding4,5

     

Bonds and notes6

     69,570          62,693     

Loan capital

     12,804          11,914     

Certificates of deposit (wholesale)

     58,276          56,838     

Commercial paper

     12,255          12,164     

Due to other financial institutions

     36,306          30,538     

Other wholesale borrowings7

     2,507          4,585     

Total wholesale funding

     191,718          178,732     

Shareholders equity

     44,744          40,349     

Total funding maturity

     

Short term wholesale funding (excl. Central Banks)

     12%          11%     

Central Bank Deposits

     3%          3%     

Long term wholesale funding

     

– less than 1 year residual maturity

     3%          5%     

– greater than 1 year residual maturity5

     12%          12%     

Total customer deposits and other liabilities (funding)

     62%          61%     

Shareholders’ equity and hybrid debt

     8%          8%     

Total funding and shareholders’ equity

     100%          100%     

 

1 Includes term deposits, other deposits and an adjustment to the Group Centre to eliminate ANZ Wealth investments in ANZ deposit products.
2 Includes impact of divisional reclassification.
3 Includes interest accruals, payables and other liabilities, provisions and net tax provisions, excluding other liabilities in ANZ Wealth.
4 Long term wholesale funding amounts are stated at original hedged exchange rates. Movements due to currency fluctuations in actual amounts borrowed are classified as short term wholesale funding.
5 Liability for acceptances have been removed as they do not provide net funding.
6 Excludes term debt issued externally by ANZ Wealth.
7 Includes net derivative balances, special purpose vehicles, other borrowings and Euro Trust Securities (preference shares).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   143


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Contractual maturity analysis of the Group’s liabilities

The table below analyses the Group and Company’s contractual liabilities, within relevant maturity groupings based on the earliest date on which the Group or Company may be required to pay. The amounts represent principal and interest cash flows and hence may differ compared to the amounts reported on the balance sheet.

It should be noted that this is not how the Group manages its liquidity risk. The management of this risk is detailed above.

Contractual maturity analysis of financial liabilities at 30 September:

 

Consolidated at 30 September 2013    Less than 
3 months1 
$m 
    

3 to 12 

months 
$m 

    

1 to 
5 years 

$m 

    

After 
5 years 

$m 

     No
maturity
specified2
$m
    

Total  

$m  

 

Due to other financial institutions

     34,154          2,161                  –                  36,323     

Deposits and other borrowings

                 

Certificates of deposit

     34,310          10,361          15,492          –                  60,163     

Term deposits

     137,218          47,934          4,601          111                  189,864     

Other deposits interest bearing

     166,587          –          –          –                  166,587     

Deposits not bearing interest

     14,446          –          –          –                  14,446     

Commercial paper

     6,021          6,246          –          –                  12,267     

Borrowing corporations’ debt

     372          687          351          –                  1,410     

Other borrowing

     315          –          –          –                  315     

Liability for acceptances

     812          –          –          –                  812     

Bonds and notes3

     3,116          10,624          51,256          10,858                  75,854     

Loan capital3,4

     1,570          1,525          7,334          3,993          1,065         15,487     

Policy liabilities

     31,703          –          –          –          685         32,388     

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

     3,511          –          –          –                  3,511     

Derivative liabilities (trading)5

     39,557                      39,557     

Derivative assets and liabilities (balance sheet management)

                 

    funding

                 

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (17,475)         (28,736)         (79,312)         (23,167)                 (148,690)    

Pay leg

     18,469          30,560          81,302          23,474                  153,805     

    other balance sheet management

                 

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (9,127)         (11,791)         (14,640)         (5,645)                 (41,203)    

Pay leg

     9,258          11,924          14,656          5,593                  41,431     
Consolidated at 30 September 2012    Less than 
3 months1 
$m 
    

3 to 12 

months 
$m 

    

1 to 

5 years 

$m 

    

After 

5 years 

$m 

    

 

No
maturity
specified2
$m

    

Total  

$m  

 

Due to other financial institutions

     29,345          1,177          36          –                  30,558     

Deposits and other borrowings

                 

Certificates of deposit

     30,058          13,462          15,072          –                  58,592     

Term deposits

     126,137          43,676          5,918          108                  175,839     

Other deposits interest bearing

     142,527          –          –          –                  142,527     

Deposits not bearing interest

     11,782          –          –          –                  11,782     

Commercial paper

     7,373          4,795          –          –                  12,168     

Borrowing corporations’ debt

     353          715          269          –                  1,337     

Other borrowing

     246          –          –          –                  246     

Liability for acceptances

     1,239          –          –          –                  1,239     

Bonds and notes3

     5,708          11,133          41,813          8,770                  67,424     

Loan capital3,4

     722          2,028          7,768          2,552          953         14,023     

Policy liabilities

     28,763          –          –          –          774         29,537     

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

     3,949          –          –          –                  3,949     

Derivative liabilities (trading)5

     39,725          –          –          –                  39,725     

Derivative assets and liabilities (balance sheet management)

                 

–    funding

                 

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (23,932)         (35,200)         (69,846)         (18,033)                 (147,011)    

Pay leg

     25,714          36,402          75,419          19,073                  156,608     

–    other balance sheet management

                 

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (5,570)         (6,471)         (11,254)         (3,475)                 (26,770)    

Pay leg

     5,593          6,663          11,009          3,263                  26,528     

 

1 Includes at call instruments.
2 Includes perpetual investments brought in at face value only.
3 Any callable wholesale debt instruments have been included at their next call date.
4 Includes instruments that may be settled in cash or in equity, at the option of the Company.
5 The full mark-to-market of derivative liabilities held for trading purposes has been included in the ‘less than 3 months’ category.

 

144


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

 

The Company at 30 September 2013    Less than
3  months1
$m
    3 to 12
months
$m
   

1 to

5 years
$m

   

After

5 years
$m

    No
maturity
specified2
$m
    

Total  

$m  

 

Due to other financial institutions

     31,996        2,160        8                       34,164     

Deposits and other borrowings

             

Certificates of deposit

     32,486        10,331        15,522                       58,339     

Term deposits

     117,209        31,056        2,301        101                150,667     

Other deposits interest bearing

     138,372                                     138,372     

Deposits not bearing interest

     7,574                                     7,574     

Commercial paper

     3,926        4,097                              8,023     

Other borrowing

     208                                     208     

Liability for acceptances

     484                                     484     

Bonds and notes3

     1,613        9,982        40,337        9,541                61,473     

Loan capital3,4

     1,552        1,504        7,334        3,993        322         14,705     

Derivative liabilities (trading)5

     35,890                 35,890     

Derivative assets and liabilities (balance sheet management)

             

–    funding

             

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (10,426     (19,887     (64,244     (21,332             (115,889)    

Pay leg

     11,234        21,073        65,310        21,643                119,260     

–    other balance sheet management

             

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (7,760     (9,343     (10,091     (4,983             (32,177)    

Pay leg

     7,857        9,464        10,161        4,948                32,430     

 

The Company at 30 September 2012    Less than
3  months1
$m
    3 to 12
months
$m
   

1 to

5 years
$m

   

After

5 years
$m

    No
maturity
specified2
$m
    

Total  

$m  

 

Due to other financial institutions

     27,198        1,173        36                       28,407     

Deposits and other borrowings

             

Certificates of deposit

     28,685        13,322        15,072                       57,079     

Term deposits

     109,924        30,023        3,587        106                143,640     

Other deposits interest bearing

     122,614                                     122,614     

Deposits not bearing interest

     6,556                                     6,556     

Commercial paper

     5,272        2,549                              7,821     

Other borrowing

     197                                     197     

Liability for acceptances

     1,012                                     1,012     

Bonds and notes3

     3,883        8,841        33,466        7,047                53,237     

Loan capital3,4

     669        2,010        7,803        2,552        287         13,321     

Derivative liabilities (trading)5

     36,070                                     36,070     

Derivative assets and liabilities (balance sheet management)

             

–    funding

             

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (16,166     (21,771     (53,558     (15,506             (107,001)    

Pay leg

     17,511        23,142        57,983        16,523                115,159     

–    other balance sheet management

             

Receive leg (-ve is an inflow)

     (5,028     (4,816     (9,030     (3,197             (22,071)    

Pay leg

     4,992        4,962        8,703        2,988                21,645     

 

1 Includes at call instruments.
2 Includes perpetual investments brought in at face value only.
3 Any callable wholesale debt instruments have been included at their next call date.
4 Includes instruments that may be settled in cash or in equity, at the option of the Company.
5 The full mark-to-market of derivative liabilities held for trading purposes has been included in the ‘less than 3 months’ category.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   145


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Credit related contingencies

Undrawn facilities and issued guarantees comprise the nominal principal amounts of commitments, contingencies and other undrawn facilities and represents the maximum liquidity at risk position should all facilities extended be drawn.

The majority of undrawn facilities are subject to customers maintaining specific credit and other requirements or conditions. Many of these facilities are expected to be partially used, whereas others may never be required to be drawn upon. As such, the total of the nominal principal amounts is not necessarily representative of future liquidity risks or future cash requirements.

The tables below analyse the Group’s and Company’s undrawn facilities and issued guarantees into relevant maturity groupings based on the earliest date on which ANZ may be required to pay.

 

     Consolidated           The Company  
30 September 2013   

Less than
1 year

$m

    

More than
1 year

$m

    

Total 

$m 

          

Less than
1 year

$m

    

More than
1 year

$m

    

Total 

$m 

 

Undrawn facilities

     170,670                 170,670             134,622                 134,622    

Issued guarantees

     36,532                 36,532               31,849                 31,849    
     Consolidated           The Company  
30 September 2012   

Less than
1 year

$m

    

More than
1 year

$m

    

Total 

$m 

          

Less than
1 year

$m

    

More than
1 year

$m

    

Total 

$m 

 

Undrawn facilities

     141,355                 141,355             118,461                 118,461    

Issued guarantees

     32,383                 32,383               29,619                 29,619    

 

 

 

Life insurance risk

Although not a significant contributor to the Group’s balance sheet, the Group’s insurance businesses give rise to unique risks which are managed separately from the Group’s banking businesses. The nature of these risks and the manner in which they are managed is set out in note 48.

Operational risk management

Within ANZ, operational risk is defined as the risk of loss resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems or from external events. This definition includes legal risk, and the risk of reputational loss or damage arising from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, but excludes strategic risk.

The ANZ Board has delegated its powers to the Risk Committee to approve the ANZ Operational Risk Framework which is in accordance with Australian Prudential Standard APS 115 Capital Adequacy: Advanced Measurement Approaches to Operational Risk. Operational Risk Executive Committee (OREC) is the primary senior executive management forum responsible for the oversight of operational risk and the compliance risk control environment. OREC supports the Risk Committee in relation to the carrying out of its role in connection with operational risk and compliance.

OREC monitors the state of operational risk and compliance management and will instigate any necessary corrective actions. Key responsibilities of OREC include:

 

}  

Ensuring the execution of ANZ’s Operational Risk Measurement and Management Framework and Compliance Framework

 

}  

Ensuring the execution of Board approved Operational Risk and Compliance Policies

 

}  

Monitor and approve the treatment plans for Extreme rated risks

 

}  

Review material (actual, potential and near miss) operational risk and compliance events

Membership of OREC comprises senior executives and the committee is chaired by the Chief Risk Officer.

ANZ’s Operational Risk Measurement and Management Framework (ORMMF) outlines the approach to managing operational risk. It specifically covers the minimum requirements that divisions/ business units must undertake to identify, assess, measure, monitor, control and manage operational risk in accordance to the Board approved risk appetite. ANZ does not expect to eliminate all risks, but to ensure that the residual risk exposure is managed as low as reasonably practical based on a sound risk/reward analysis in the context of an international financial institution. ANZ’s ORMMF is supported by specific policies and procedures with the effectiveness of the framework assessed through a series of governance and assurance reviews. This is supported by an independent review programme by Internal Audit.

Divisional Risk Committees and Business Unit Risk Forums manage and maintain oversight of operational and compliance risks supported by thresholds for escalation and monitoring which is used to inform and support senior management strategic business decision making. Day to day management of operational and compliance risk is the accountability of every employee. Business Units undertake operational risk activities as part of this accountability. Divisional risk personnel provide oversight of operational risk undertaken in the Business Units.

Group Operational Risk is responsible for exercising governance over operational risk through the management of the operational risk frameworks, policy development, framework assurance, operational risk measurement and capital allocations and reporting of operational risk issues to executive committees.

 

 

146   


LOGO

 

33: Financial Risk Management (continued)

 

Group Compliance has global oversight responsibility for the ANZ Compliance Framework, and each division has responsibility for embedding the framework into its business operations, identifying applicable regulatory compliance obligations, and escalating when breaches occur. The Compliance Framework fosters an integrated approach where staff are responsible and accountable for compliance, either within their job role, or within their area of influence.

The integration of the Operational Risk Measurement and Management and Compliance Frameworks, supported by common policies, procedures and tools allows for a simple and consistent way to identify, assess, measure and monitor risks across ANZ.

In line with industry practice, ANZ obtains insurance cover from third party and captive providers to cover those operational risks where cost-effective premiums can be obtained. In conducting their business, business units are advised to act as if uninsured and not

to use insurance as a guaranteed mitigation for operational risk. Business disruption is a critical risk to a bank’s ability to operate, so ANZ has comprehensive business continuity, recovery and crisis management plans. The intention of the business continuity and recovery plans is to ensure critical business functions can be maintained, or restored in a timely fashion, in the event of material disruptions arising from internal or external events.

Group Operational Risk is responsible for maintaining ANZ’s Advanced Measurement Approach (AMA) for operational risk. Operational risk capital is held to protect depositors and shareholders of the bank from rare and severe unexpected losses. ANZ maintains and calculates operational risk capital (including regulatory and economic capital), on at least a six monthly basis. The capital is calculated using scaled external loss data, internal loss data and scenarios as a direct input and risk registers as an indirect input.

 

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities

 

Fair value is the amount for which an asset could be exchanged, or a liability settled, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction. The determination of the fair value of financial instruments is fundamental to the financial reporting framework as all financial instruments are recognised initially at fair value and, with the exception of those financial instruments carried at amortised cost, are remeasured at fair value in subsequent periods.

The fair value of a financial instrument on initial recognition is normally the transaction price, however, in certain circumstances the initial fair value may be based on other observable current market transactions in the same instrument, without modification or repackaging, or on a valuation technique whose variables include only data from observable markets.

Subsequent to initial recognition, the fair value of financial instruments measured at fair value is based on quoted market prices, where available. In cases where quoted market prices are not available, fair value is determined using market accepted valuation techniques that employ observable market data. In limited cases where observable market data is not available, the input is estimated based on other observable market data, historical trends and other factors that may be relevant.

 

(i) FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND FINANCIAL LIABILITIES

A significant number of financial instruments are carried at fair value in the balance sheet. Below is a comparison of the carrying amounts, as reported on the balance sheet, and fair values of all financial assets and liabilities. The fair value disclosure does not cover those instruments that are not considered financial instruments from an accounting perspective such as income tax and intangible assets. In management’s view, the aggregate fair value amounts do not represent the underlying value of the Group.

In the tables below, financial instruments have been allocated based on their accounting treatment. The significant accounting policies in note 1 describe how the categories of financial assets and financial liabilities are measured and how income and expenses, including fair value gains and losses, are recognised.

Financial asset classes have been allocated into the following groups: amortised cost; financial assets at fair value through profit or loss; derivatives in effective hedging relationships; and available-for-sale financial assets. Similarly, each class of financial liability has been allocated into three groups: amortised cost; derivatives in effective hedging relationships; and financial liabilities at fair value through profit and loss.

The fair values are based on relevant information available as at the respective balance sheet dates and have not been updated to reflect changes in market condition after the balance sheet date.

Liquid assets and due from/to other financial institutions

The carrying values of these financial instruments where there has been no significant change in credit risk is considered to approximate their net fair values as they are short-term in nature, defined as those which reprice or mature in 90 days or less, or are receivable on demand.

Trading Securities

Trading securities are carried at fair value. Fair value is based on quoted market prices, broker or dealer price quotations, or modelled valuations using prices for securities with similar credit risk, maturity and yield characteristics.

Derivative financial instruments

Derivative financial instruments are carried at fair value. Exchange traded derivative financial instruments are valued using quoted prices. Over-the-counter derivative financial instruments are valued using accepted valuation models (including discounted cash flow models) based on current market yields for similar types of instruments adjusted to account for funding risk inherent in the derivative financial instrument, the maturity of each instrument and an adjustment reflecting the credit worthiness of the counterparty.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   147


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

Available-for-sale assets

Available-for-sale assets are carried at fair value. Fair value is based on quoted market prices or broker or dealer price quotations. If this information is not available, fair value is estimated using quoted market prices for securities with similar credit, maturity and yield characteristics, or market accepted valuation models as appropriate (including discounted cash flow models) based on current market yields for similar types of instruments and the maturity of each instrument.

Net loans and advances

The carrying value of loans and advances includes deferred fees and expenses, and is net of provision for credit impairment and unearned income.

Fair value has been determined through discounting future cash flows. For fixed rate loans and advances, the discount rate applied incorporates changes in wholesale market rates, the Group’s cost of wholesale funding and the customer margin. For floating rate loans, only changes in wholesale market rates and the Group’s cost of wholesale funding are incorporated in the discount rate. For variable rate loans where the Group sets the applicable rate at its discretion, the fair value is set equal to the carrying value.

Investments relating to insurance business

Investments backing policy liabilities are carried at fair value. Fair value is based on quoted market prices, broker or dealer price quotations where available. Where substantial trading markets do not exist for a specific financial instrument modelled valuations are used to estimate their approximate fair values.

Other financial assets

Included in this category are accrued interest and fees receivable. The carrying values of accrued interest and fees receivable are considered to approximate their net fair values as they are short-term in nature or are receivable on demand.

 

 

Financial assets

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Available-for-
sale assets
     Total           Total    
Consolidated 30 September 2013    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m      $m            $m    

Liquid assets

     39,737                                                 39,737            39,737     

Due from other financial institutions

     22,177                                                 22,177            22,177     

Trading securities

                     41,288         41,288                         41,288            41,288     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     43,688         43,688         2,190                 45,878            45,878     

Available-for-sale assets

                                             28,135         28,135            28,135     

Net loans and advances2

     469,159         136                 136                         469,295            469,818     

Regulatory deposits

     2,106                                                 2,106            2,106     

Investments relating to insurance business

             32,083                 32,083                         32,083            32,083     

Other financial assets

     6,876                                                 6,876              6,876     
       540,055         32,219         84,976         117,195         2,190         28,135         687,575              688,098     

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Available-for-
sale assets
     Total           Total    
Consolidated 30 September 2012    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m      $m            $m    

Liquid assets

     36,578                                                 36,578            36,578     

Due from other financial institutions

     17,103                                                 17,103            17,103     

Trading securities

                     40,602         40,602                         40,602            40,602     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     45,531         45,531         3,398                 48,929            48,929     

Available-for-sale assets

                                             20,562         20,562            20,562     

Net loans and advances2

     427,719         104                 104                         427,823            428,483     

Regulatory deposits

     1,478                                                 1,478            1,478     

Investments relating to insurance business

             29,895                 29,895                         29,895            29,895     

Other financial assets

     5,136                                                 5,136              5,136     
       488,014         29,999         86,133         116,132         3,398         20,562         628,106              628,679     

 

1 Derivative financial instruments classified as ‘held for trading’ include derivatives entered into as economic hedges which are not designated as accounting hedges.
2 Fair value hedging is applied to financial assets within loans and advances. The resulting fair value adjustments mean that the carrying value differs from the amortised cost.

 

148


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

Financial assets (continued)

 

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Available-for-
sale assets
     Total           Total    
The Company 30 September 2013    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m      $m            $m    

Liquid assets

     33,838                                                 33,838            33,838     

Due from other financial institutions

     18,947                                                 18,947            18,947     

Trading securities

                     31,464         31,464                         31,464            31,464     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     39,047         39,047         1,964                 41,011            41,011     

Available-for-sale assets

                                             23,823         23,823            23,823     

Net loans and advances2

     372,373         94                 94                         372,467            372,963     

Regulatory deposits

     990                                                 990            990     

Due from controlled entities

     71,354                                                 71,354            71,354     

Other financial assets

     4,728                                                 4,728              4,728     
       502,230         94         70,511         70,605         1,964         23,823         598,622              599,118     

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Available-for-
sale assets
     Total           Total    
The Company 30 September 2012    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m      $m            $m    

Liquid assets

     32,782                                                 32,782            32,782     

Due from other financial institutions

     14,167                                                 14,167            14,167     

Trading securities

                     30,490         30,490                         30,490            30,490     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     40,284         40,284         2,982                 43,266            43,266     

Available-for-sale assets

                                             17,841         17,841            17,841     

Net loans and advances2

     349,995         65                 65                         350,060            350,572     

Regulatory deposits

     514                                                 514            514     

Due from controlled entities

     63,660                                                 63,660            63,660     

Other financial assets

     3,307                                                 3,307              3,307     
       464,425         65         70,774         70,839         2,982         17,841         556,087              556,599     

 

1 Derivative financial instruments classified as ‘held for trading’ include derivatives entered into as economic hedges which are not designated as accounting hedges.
2 Fair value hedging is applied to financial assets within loans and advances. The resulting fair value adjustments mean that the carrying value differs from the amortised cost.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   149


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

Deposits and other borrowings

For interest bearing fixed maturity deposits and other borrowings and acceptances with quoted market prices, market borrowing rates of interest for debt with a similar maturity are used to discount contractual cash flows. The fair value of a deposit liability without a specified maturity or at call is deemed to be the amount payable on demand at the reporting date. The fair value is not adjusted for any value expected to be derived from retaining the deposit for a future period of time.

Certain deposits and other borrowings have been designated at fair value through profit or loss and are carried at fair value.

Bonds and Notes and Loan Capital

The aggregate fair value of bonds and notes and loan capital is calculated based on quoted market prices or observable inputs where applicable. For those debt issues where quoted market prices were not available, a discounted cash flow model using a yield curve appropriate for the remaining term to maturity of the debt instrument is used.

Certain bonds and notes and loan capital have been designated at fair value through profit or loss and are carried at fair value. The fair

value is based on a discounted cash flow model based on current market yields for similar types of instruments and the maturity of each instrument. The fair value includes the effects of the appropriate credit spreads applicable to ANZ for that instrument.

External Unit Holder Liabilities (Life Insurance Funds)

The carrying amount represents the external unit holder’s share of net assets which are carried at fair value in the fund.

Policy liabilities

Life investment contract liabilities are carried at fair value.

Payables and other financial liabilities

This category includes accrued interest and fees payable for which the carrying amount is considered to approximate the fair value.

Commitments and contingencies

Adjustments to fair value for commitments and contingencies that are not financial instruments recognised in the balance sheet, are not included in this note.

 

 

Financial liabilities

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Total           Total    
Consolidated 30 September 2013    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m            $m    

Due to other financial institutions

     36,306                                         36,306            36,306     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     45,653         45,653         1,856         47,509            47,509     

Deposits and other borrowings

     435,434         4,240                 4,240                 439,674            439,912     

Bonds and notes2

     64,776         5,600                 5,600                 70,376            71,235     

Loan capital2

     12,104         700                 700                 12,804            12,973     

Policy liabilities3

     685         31,703                 31,703                 32,388            32,388     

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

             3,511                 3,511                 3,511            3,511     

Payables and other liabilities

     12,518                                         12,518              12,518     
       561,823         45,754         45,653         91,407         1,856         655,086              656,352     

 

     Carrying amount             Fair value    
    

 

At amortised

cost

     At fair value through profit or loss              Hedging      Total           Total    
Consolidated 30 September 2012    $m     

 

Designated
on initial
recognition
$m

     Held for
trading
$m
     Sub-total
$m
     $m      $m            $m    

Due to other financial institutions

     30,538                                         30,538            30,538     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     50,887         50,887         1,752         52,639            52,639     

Deposits and other borrowings

     392,777         4,346                 4,346                 397,123            397,571     

Bonds and notes2

     56,633         6,465                 6,465                 63,098            63,780     

Loan capital2

     11,281         633                 633                 11,914            11,869     

Policy liabilities3

     774         28,763                 28,763                 29,537            29,537     

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

             3,949                 3,949                 3,949            3,949     

Payables and other liabilities

     9,958                                         9,958              9,958     
       501,961         44,156         50,887         95,043         1,752         598,756              599,841     

 

1 Derivative financial instruments classified as ‘held for trading’ include derivatives entered into as economic hedges which are not designated as accounting hedges.
2 Fair value hedging is applied to financial liabilities within bonds and notes and loan capital. The resulting fair value adjustments mean that the carrying value differs from the amortised cost.
3 Includes life insurance contract liabilities of $685 million (2012: $774 million) measured in accordance with AASB 1038 Life insurance contract liabilities and life investment contract liabilities of $31,703 million (2012: $28,763 million) which have been designated at fair value through profit or loss in terms under AASB 139. None of the fair value is attributable to changes in the credit risk of the life investment contract liabilities.

 

150


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

Financial liabilities (continued)

 

 

     Carrying amount               Fair value      
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss      Hedging      Total             Total    
The Company 30 September 2013    $m     

 

Designated
on initial

    recognition

$m

    

Held for

trading

$m

    

Sub-total  

$m  

     $m      $m              $m    

Due to other financial institutions

     34,149                         –                   34,149              34,149     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     40,153         40,153           1,674         41,827              41,827     

Deposits and other borrowings

     359,013                         –                   359,013              359,199     

Due to controlled entities

     64,649                         –                   64,649              64,649     

Bonds and notes2

     51,368         5,600                 5,600                   56,968              57,631     

Loan capital2

     11,362         700                 700                   12,062              12,262     

Payables and other liabilities

     9,517                         –                   9,517                9,517     
       530,058         6,300         40,153         46,453           1,674         578,185                579,234     

 

     Carrying amount               Fair value      
    

 

At amortised
cost

     At fair value through profit or loss      Hedging      Total             Total    
The Company 30 September 2012    $m     

 

Designated

on initial

    recognition

$m

    

Held for

trading

$m

    

Sub-total  

$m  

     $m      $m              $m    

Due to other financial institutions

     28,394                         –                   28,394              28,394     

Derivative financial instruments1

                     44,508         44,508           1,539         46,047              46,047     

Deposits and other borrowings

     333,536                         –                   333,536              333,917     

Due to controlled entities

     57,729                         –                   57,729              57,729     

Bonds and notes2

     43,510         6,465                 6,465                   49,975              50,476     

Loan capital2

     10,613         633                 633                   11,246              11,230     

Payables and other liabilities

     7,485                         –                   7,485                7,485     
       481,267         7,098         44,508         51,606           1,539         534,412                535,278     

 

1 Derivative financial instruments classified as ‘held for trading’ include derivatives entered into as economic hedges which are not designated as accounting hedges.
2 Fair value hedging is applied to financial liabilities within bonds and notes and loan capital. The resulting fair value adjustments mean that the carrying value differs from the amortised cost.
3 Includes life insurance contract liabilities of $685 million (2012: $774 million) measured in accordance with AASB 1038 Life insurance contract liabilities and life investment contract liabilities of $31,703 million (2012: $28,763 million) which have been designated at fair value through profit or loss in terms under AASB 139. None of the fair value is attributable to changes in the credit risk of the life investment contract liabilities.

 

(ii)  VALUATION METHODOLOGY

A significant number of financial instruments are carried on balance sheet at fair value.

The best evidence of fair value is a quoted price in an active market. Accordingly, wherever possible fair value is based on the quoted market price of the financial instrument.

In the event that there is no quoted market price for the instrument, fair value is based on present value estimates or other market accepted valuation techniques. The valuation models incorporate the impact of bid/ask spreads, counterparty credit spreads, funding costs and other factors that would influence the fair value determined by a market participant.

The majority of valuation techniques employ only observable market data. However, for certain financial instruments the valuation technique may employ some data (valuation inputs or components) which is not readily observable in the current market. In these cases valuation inputs (or components of the overall value) are derived and extrapolated from other relevant market data and tested against historic transactions and observed market trends. Valuations using one or more non–observable data inputs require professional judgement.

ANZ has a control framework that ensures that the fair value is either determined or validated by a function independent of the party that undertakes the transaction.

Where quoted market prices are used, independent price determination or validation is obtained. For fair values determined using a valuation model, the control framework may include, as applicable, independent development or validation of: (i) valuation models; (ii) any inputs to those models; and (iii) any adjustments required outside of the valuation model, and, where possible, independent validation of model outputs.

The tables below provide an analysis of the methodology used for valuing financial assets and financial liabilities carried at fair value. The fair value of the financial instrument has been allocated in full to the category in a fair value hierarchy which most appropriately reflects the determination of the fair value. This allocation is based on the categorisation of the lowest level input or component into a valuation model that is significant to the reported fair value of the financial instrument. The significance of an input is assessed against the reported fair value of the financial instrument and considers various factors specific to the financial instrument.

 
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   151

 


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

The allocation into the fair value hierarchy is determined as follows:

 

}  

Level 1 – Financial instruments that have been valued by reference to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical financial assets or liabilities. This category includes financial instruments valued using quoted yields where available for specific debt securities.

 

}  

Level 2 – Financial instruments that have been valued through valuation techniques incorporating inputs other than quoted prices within Level 1 that are observable for the financial asset or liability, either directly or indirectly.

 

}  

Level 3 – Financial instruments that have been valued using valuation techniques which incorporate significant inputs for the financial asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs).

The methods used in valuing different classes of financial assets or liabilities are described in section (i) on pages 147 to 151. There have been no substantial changes in the valuation techniques applied to different classes of financial instruments since the previous year. The Group continuously monitors the relevance of inputs used and calibrates its valuation models where there is evidence that changes are required to ensure that the resulting valuations remain appropriate.

 

 

                  

Valuation techniques

 

               
     Quoted market price          Using observable inputs     

 

With significant
non–observable inputs

    

Total

 
Consolidated   

 

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

 

Financial assets

                       

Trading securities1

     37,645         36,797         3,643         3,804                   1           41,288         40,602     

Derivative financial instruments

     826         678         44,852         47,916           200         335           45,878         48,929     

Available–for–sale financial assets

     23,900         16,098         4,199         4,433           36         31           28,135         20,562     

Investments relating to insurance business2

     21,029         20,909         10,949         8,673           105         313           32,083         29,895     

Loans and advances (designated at fair value)

                     136         104                   –           136         104     
       83,400         74,482         63,779         64,930           341         680           147,520         140,092     

Financial liabilities

                       

Trading securities

     2,505         1,742         56         12                   –           2,561         1,754     

Derivative financial instruments

     803         750         46,269         51,414           437         475           47,509         52,639     

Deposits and other borrowings (designated at fair value)

                     4,240         4,346                   –           4,240         4,346     

Bonds and notes (designated at fair value)

                     5,600         6,465                   –           5,600         6,465     

Life investment contract liabilities

                     31,703         28,763                   –           31,703         28,763     

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

                     3,511         3,949                   –           3,511         3,949     

Loan capital (designated at fair value)

                     700         633                   –           700         633     

 

Total

     3,308         2,492         92,079         95,582           437         475           95,824         98,549     

 

                  

Valuation techniques

 

               
     Quoted market price          Using observable inputs     

 

With significant
non–observable inputs 

    

Total

 
The Company   

 

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

 

Financial assets

                       

Trading securities

     27,939         26,855         3,525         3,634                   1           31,464         30,490     

Derivative financial instruments

     826         676         39,985         42,255           200         335           41,011         43,266     

Available-for-sale financial assets

     20,905         14,901         2,889         2,914           29         26           23,823         17,841     

Loans and advances (designated at fair value)

                     94         65                   –           94         65     
       49,670         42,432         46,493         48,868           229         362             96,392           91,662     

Financial liabilities

                       

Trading securities

     1,919         1,244         56         12                   –           1,975         1,256     

Derivative financial instruments

     803         746         40,587         44,826           437         475           41,827         46,047     

Bonds and notes (designated at fair value)

                     5,600         6,465                   –           5,600         6,465     

Loan capital (designated at fair value)

                     700         633                   –           700         633     
       2,722         1,990         46,943         51,936           437         475           50,102         54,401     

 

1 $3.7 billion (Company: nil) of trading securities which were categorised as Level 2 in 2012 have been restated to Level 1 for the 2012 year as they are valued using quoted yields.
2 $5.9 billion (Company: nil) of Investments relating to insurance business which were categorised as Level 2 in 2012 have been restated to Level 1 for the 2012 year as they are valued using quoted prices or yields.

 

152


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

 

(iii) ADDITIONAL INFORMATION FOR FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS CARRIED AT FAIR VALUE WHERE THE VALUATION INCORPORATES NON-OBSERVABLE MARKET DATA

Changes In Fair Value

The following table presents the composition of financial instruments measured at fair value with significant non-observable inputs.

 

   

Financial assets                                           

             Financial    
    liabilities     
 
   

Trading securities

     Derivatives      Available-for-sale     

 

Investments relating
to insurance business

         Derivatives  
Consolidated        

 

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

         

2013

$m

   

2012   

$m   

 

 

Asset backed securities

               1                           2         2           2         –                    –      

Illiquid corporate bonds

               –                           11         9                   –                    –      

Structured credit products

               –           137         243                 –                   94             (169     (346)     

Managed funds (suspended)

               –                                   –           31         133                    –      

Alternative assets

               –                           23         20           72         86                    –      

Other derivatives

                 –           63         92                 –                   –               (268     (129)     

 

Total

                 1           200         335         36         31           105         313               (437     (475)     
The Company                                                                                         

 

Asset backed securities

               1                                   –           n/a         n/a                    –      

Illiquid corporate bonds

               –                           9         6           n/a         n/a                    –      

Structured credit products

               –           137         243                 –           n/a         n/a             (169     (346)     

Alternative assets

               –                           20         20           n/a         n/a                    –      

Other derivatives

                 –           63         92                 –           n/a         n/a               (268     (129)     

 

Total

                 1           200         335         29         26           n/a         n/a               (437     (475)     

 

Asset backed securities and illiquid corporate bonds comprise illiquid bonds where the effect on fair value of issuer credit cannot be directly or indirectly observed in the market.

Structured credit products categorised as derivatives comprise the structured credit intermediation trades that the Group entered into from 2004 to 2007 whereby it sold protection using credit default swaps over certain structures, and mitigated risk by purchasing protection via credit default swaps from US financial guarantors over the same structures. These trades are valued using complex models with certain inputs relating to the reference assets and derivative counterparties not being observable in the market.

Structured credit products categorised as investments relating to insurance business comprise collateralised debt and loan obligations where there is a lack of active trading and limited observable market data.

Managed funds (suspended) are comprised of fixed income and mortgage investments in managed funds that are illiquid and are not currently redeemable.

Alternative assets are largely comprised of various investments in unlisted equity securities. No active market exists for these securities and the valuation model incorporates significant unobservable inputs.

Other derivatives predominantly comprise interest rate swaptions containing multi-callable features. Modelling uncertainties and complexities are inherent in the valuation model which result in a significant range of possible valuation outcomes for these financial assets and liabilities.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   153


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

The following table details movements in the balance of Level 3 financial assets and liabilities. Derivatives are categorised on a portfolio basis and classified as either financial assets or financial liabilities based on whether the closing balance is an unrealised gain or loss. This could be different to the opening balance.

 

   

Financial assets

        Financial liabilities  
   

Trading securities

    Derivatives        

Available-for-sale

   

        Insurance investments

        Derivatives  
Consolidated        

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

         

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

        

2013 

$m 

 

2012   

$m   

        

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

 

Opening balance

       1        62        335         609           31        519        313    359            (475     (789

New purchases and issues

                             5           3               11    29                   (1

Disposals (sales) and cash settlements

              (60     (79                (3            (183)   (79)           57          

Transfers:

                                

Transfers into the category

                     16         84           4        24        –    –            (7     (128

Transfers out of the category

       (1                    (4               (508     –    –                   1   

Fair value gain/(loss) recorded in the income statement

              (1     (72      (359               (4     (36)   4            (12     442   

Fair value gain (loss) recognised in equity

                                           1                 –    –                       

Closing balance

                1        200         335             36        31          105    313              (437     (475
The Company                                                                                           

Opening balance

       1        62        335         609           26        372        n/a    n/a            (475     (789

New purchases and issues

                             5                         n/a    n/a                   (1

Disposals (sales) and cash settlements

              (60     (79                (2            n/a    n/a            57          

Transfers:

                                

Transfers into the category

                     16         84           4        20        n/a    n/a            (7     (128

Transfers out of the category

       (1                    (4               (366     n/a    n/a                   1   

Fair value gain/(loss) recorded in the income statement

              (1     (72      (359                      n/a    n/a            (12     442   

Fair value gain (loss) recognised in equity

                                           1                 n/a    n/a                       

Closing balance

                1        200         335             29        26          n/a    n/a              (437     (475

 

Transfers out of Level 3 relate principally to certain assets and liabilities where the valuation model has been altered to include only observable inputs.

Transfers in to Level 3 predominantly comprise reverse mortgage swaps where certain valuation parameters became unobservable during the year.

Sensitivity to data inputs

Where valuation techniques use assumptions due to significant data inputs not being directly observed in the market place, changing these assumptions changes the resultant estimate of fair value. The Group’s exposure to financial instruments whose valuations incorporate significant unobservable inputs is limited to a small number of financial instruments which comprise an insignificant component to total assets and liabilities measured at fair value. In these circumstances, changes in the assumptions generally have minimal impact on the income statement and net assets of ANZ. An exception to this is the ‘back-to-back’ structured credit intermediation trades which although do not have a significant impact on the current year’s sensitivity analysis due to the benign current market environment, could have a larger impact should market conditions change. This is as a result of their significant exposure to market risk and/or credit risk.

Principal inputs used in the determination of fair value of financial instruments included in this group include counterparty credit spreads, market-quoted CDS prices, recovery rates, default probabilities, correlation curves and other inputs, some of which may not be directly observable in the market. For both the Group and the Company, the potential effect of changing prevailing assumptions to reasonably possible alternative assumptions for valuing these financial instruments could result in an increase of $10 million (2012: $27 million) or a decrease of $7 million (2012: $18 million) in net derivative financial instruments as at 30 September 2013. The ranges of reasonably possible alternative assumptions are established by application of professional judgement and analysis of the data available to support each assumption.

Deferred fair value gains and losses

Where the fair value of a financial instrument is determined using non-observable data that has a significant impact on the valuation of the instrument, any difference between the transaction price and the amount determined based on the valuation technique arising on initial recognition of the financial instrument (day one gain or loss) is deferred on the balance sheet. Subsequently, the day one gain or loss is recognised in the income statement only to the extent that it arises from a change in factors (including time) that a market participant would consider in setting the price for the instrument.

The aggregate amount of day one gain/(loss) not recognised in the income statement on the initial recognition of the financial instrument, because the difference between the transaction price and the modelled valuation price was not fully supported by inputs that were observable, amounted to $4 million (2012: $4 million). $1 million (2012: $3 million) in unrecognised gains was added during the year with $1 million (2012: $1 million) being recognised in the income statement during the year through the amortisation process.

 

(iv) ADDITIONAL INFORMATION FOR FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS DESIGNATED AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit or loss

The category, loans and advances, includes certain loans designated at fair value through profit or loss in order to eliminate an accounting mismatch which would arise if the asset were otherwise carried at amortised cost. This mismatch arises as the derivative financial instruments, which were acquired to mitigate interest rate risk of the loans and advances, are measured at fair value through profit or loss. By designating the economically hedged loans, the movements in the fair value attributable to changes in interest rate risk will also be recognised in the income statement in the same periods.

At balance date, the credit exposure of the Group on these assets was $136 million (2012: $104 million) and for the Company was $94 million (2012: $65 million). For the Group and Company $66 million (2012: $66 million) of this exposure was mitigated by collateral held.

 
154

 


LOGO

 

34: Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (continued)

 

 

The cumulative change in fair value attributable to change in credit risk was, for the Group, a reduction to the assets of $2 million (2012: $4 million). For the Company the cumulative change to the assets was $nil (2012: $nil). The amount recognised in the income statement attributable to changes in credit risk for the Group was a gain of $2 million (2012: $1 million loss) and for the Company $nil (2012: $nil).

The change in fair value of the designated financial assets attributable to changes in credit risk has been calculated by determining the change in credit rating and credit spread implicit in the loans and advances issued by entities with similar credit characteristics.

Financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss

Parts of loan capital, bonds and notes and deposits and other borrowings have been designated as financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss in order to eliminate an accounting

mismatch which would arise if the liabilities were otherwise carried at amortised cost. This mismatch arises as the derivatives acquired to mitigate interest rate risk within the financial liabilities are measured at fair value through profit or loss.

Life investment contracts are designated at fair value through profit or loss in accordance with AASB 1038.

External unitholder liabilities, which are not included in the table below, represent the external unitholder share of the ‘Investments relating to insurance business’ which are designated at fair value through the profit or loss.

The table below compares the carrying amount of financial liabilities carried at full fair value, to the contractual amount payable at maturity and fair value gains and losses recognised during the period on liabilities carried at full fair value that are attributable to changes in ANZ’s own credit rating.

 

 

         Life investment           Deposits and other               
         contract liabilities           borrowings           Bonds and notes         Loan capital       
Consolidated   

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012    

$m    

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Carrying Amount

     31,703           28,763         4,240         4,346             5,600         6,465        700           633     

Amount by which the consideration payable at maturity is greater/(less) than carrying amount

                               (3)            (158      (123     (5        (12)    

Cumulative change in liability value attributable to own credit risk:

                          

- opening cumulative (gain)/loss

                               –             (60      (151     (4        (32)    

- gain (loss) recognised during the year

                               –             47         91        16           28     

- closing cumulative (gain)/loss

                               –             (13      (60     12           (4)    
                          Deposits and other               
                          borrowings           Bonds and notes         Loan capital       
The Company                     

2013

$m

    

2012    

$m    

    

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Carrying Amount

                     –             5,600         6,465        700           633     

Amount by which the consideration payable at maturity is greater/(less) than carrying amount

                     –             (158      (123     (5        (12)    

Cumulative change in liability value attributable to own credit risk:

                          

- opening cumulative (gain)/loss

                     –             (60      (151     (4        (32)    

- gain (loss) recognised during the year

                     –             47         91        16           28     

- closing cumulative (gain)/loss

                                 –             (13      (60     12           (4)    

For each of loan capital, bonds and notes and deposits and other borrowings, the change in fair value attributable to changes in credit risk has been determined as the amount of change in fair value that is not attributable to changes in market conditions that give rise to market risks (benchmark interest rate and foreign exchange rates).

 

35: Maturity Analysis of Assets and Liabilities

The following is an analysis, by remaining contractual maturities at balance date, of selected asset and liability accounts and represents the actual obligation date expected for the asset or liability to be recovered or settled within one year, and greater than one year.

 

     2013           2012  
Consolidated   

Due within

one year

$m

    

Greater than

one year

$m

    

No maturity

specified

$m

    

Total

$m

         

Due within

one year

$m

    

Greater than

one year

$m

    

No maturity

specified
$m

    

Total

$m

 

Due from other financial institutions

     22,096         81                 22,177            17,037         66                 17,103   

Available-for-sale assets

     8,605         19,466         64         28,135            8,936         11,494         132         20,562   

Net loans and advances

     110,778         358,517                 469,295            101,577         326,246                 427,823   

Investments relating to insurance business

     3,336         6,548         22,199         32,083            3,938         6,168         19,789         29,895   

Due to other financial institutions

     36,298         8                 36,306            30,502         36                 30,538   

Deposits and other borrowings

     420,965         18,709                 439,674            377,113         20,010                 397,123   

Bonds and notes

     10,222         60,154                 70,376            15,005         48,093                 63,098   

Policy liabilities

     31,703                 685         32,388            28,763                 774         29,537   

External unit holder liabilities (life insurance funds)

     3,511                         3,511            3,949                         3,949   

Loan capital

     1,893         9,846         1,065         12,804                    10,961         953         11,914   

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   155


LOGO

 

36: Segment Analysis

 

(i) DESCRIPTION OF SEGMENTS

The Group operates on a divisional structure with Australia, IIB, New Zealand and Global Wealth being the major operating divisions. The IIB and Global Wealth divisions are co-ordinated globally.

The segments and product and services categories as reported below are consistent with internal reporting provided to the chief operating decision maker, being the Chief Executive Officer.

The primary sources of external revenue across all divisions are interest income, fee income and trading income. The Australia and New Zealand divisions derive revenue from products and services from retail banking and commercial banking. IIB derives its revenue from retail banking, and institutional and commercial products and services. Global Wealth derives revenue from wealth products and private banking. GTSO (including Group Centre) provides support to all divisions, including risk management, financial management, strategy and marketing, human resources and corporate affairs.

Effective 1 October 2012, Corporate Banking Australia transferred to Australia Division from IIB and comparatives have been restated accordingly.

 

(ii)  OPERATING SEGMENTS

Transactions between business units across segments within ANZ are conducted on an arms length basis.

 

Year ended 30 September 2013 ($m)    Australia      International
and
Institutional
Banking
     New
Zealand
     Global Wealth      GTSO      Other  
items1
     Group  
Total  
 

External interest income

     16,424         7,384         4,452         317         50                 28,627     

External interest expense

     (5,726      (2,670      (2,137      (406      (4,916      (14      (15,869)    

Adjustment for intersegment interest

     (4,020      (1,048      (455      214         5,309                 –     

Net interest income

     6,678         3,666         1,860         125         443         (14      12,758     

Other external operating income

     1,186         2,421         347         1,385         (215      82         5,206     

Share net profit/(loss) of equity accounted investments

     3         477         1                 1                 482     

Segment revenue

     7,867         6,564         2,208         1,510         229         68         18,446     

Other external expenses

     (2,088      (2,395      (997      (807      (1,949              (8,236)    

Net intersegment expenses

     (863      (575      45         (137      1,530                 –     

Operating expenses

     (2,951      (2,970      (952      (944      (419              (8,236)    

Profit before income tax and provision for credit impairment

     4,916         3,594         1,256         566         (190      68         10,210     

Provision for credit impairment

     (820      (317      (37      (4      (19      9         (1,188)    

Segment result before tax

     4,096         3,277         1,219         562         (209      77         9,022     

Income tax expense

     (1,223      (837      (338      (93      54         (303      (2,740)    

Non-controlling interests

             (10                                      (10)    

Profit after income tax attributed to shareholders of the company

     2,873         2,430         881         469         (155      (226      6,272     

Non-cash expenses

                         

Depreciation and amortisation

     (114      (210      (76      (33      (246      (2      (681)    

Equity-settled share based payment expenses

     (23      (120      (18      (14      (23      (2      (200)    

Provision for credit impairment

     (820      (317      (37      (4      (19      9         (1,188)    

Financial position

                    

Goodwill

             1,122         1,763         1,614                         4,499     

Shares in associates

     9         4,017         3         9         85                 4,123     

Total external assets

     274,533         296,524         85,229         49,010         (2,113      (192      702,991     

Total external liabilities

     165,903         254,702         64,565         51,237         121,040         (71      657,376     

 

1 In evaluating the performance of the operating segments, certain items are removed from the operating segment results, where they are not considered integral to the ongoing performance of the segment and are evaluated separately. These items are set out in part (iii) of this note (refer pages 208 to 209 for further analysis).

 

156


LOGO

 

36: Segment Analysis (continued)

 

 

Year ended 30 September 2012 ($m)    Australia     International
and
Institutional
Banking
    New
Zealand
    Global Wealth     GTSO     Other
items1
    Group     
Total     
 

External interest income

     17,825        7,980        4,286        325        122               30,538        

External interest expense

     (6,643     (3,146     (1,857     (416     (6,365     (1     (18,428)       

Adjustment for intersegment interest

     (5,019     (1,167     (649     213        6,621        1        –        

Net interest income

     6,163        3,667        1,780        122        378               12,110        

Other external operating income

     1,195        2,361        315        1,318        154        (137     5,206        

Share net profit/(loss) of equity accounted investments

     (2     399                      (2            395        

Segment revenue

     7,356        6,427        2,095        1,440        530        (137     17,711        

Other external expenses

     (2,207     (2,540     (1,082     (828     (1,861            (8,518)       

Net intersegment expenses

     (795     (529     21        (139     1,441               (1)       

Operating expenses

     (3,002     (3,069     (1,061     (967     (420            (8,519)       

Profit before income tax and provision for credit impairment

     4,354        3,358        1,034        473        110        (137     9,192        

Provision for credit impairment

     (642     (451     (148     (4     (13     60        (1,198)       

Segment result before tax

     3,712        2,907        886        469        97        (77     7,994        

Income tax expense

     (1,114     (790     (244     (123     36        (92     (2,327)       

Non-controlling interests

            (6                                 (6)       

Profit after income tax attributed to shareholders of the company

     2,598        2,111        642        346        133        (169     5,661        

Non-cash expenses

              

Depreciation and amortisation

     (115     (181     (60     (38     (223     4        (613)       

Equity-settled share based payment expenses

     (27     (104     (16     (12     (29     (1     (189)       

Provision for credit impairment

     (642     (451     (148     (4     (12     59        (1,198)       

Financial position

              

Goodwill

            1,014        1,604        1,594                      4,212        

Shares in associates

     6        3,426        2        9        68        9        3,520        

Total external assets

     256,805        267,467        73,807        45,472        (1,256     (168     642,127        

Total external liabilities

     158,289        228,333        57,917        46,245        110,252        (129     600,907        

 

1 In evaluating the performance of the operating segments, the results are adjusted for certain items where they are not considered integral to the ongoing performance of the segment and are evaluated separately. These items are set out in part (iii) of this note (refer pages 208 to 209 for further analysis). From 1 October 2012, the Group revised its methodology for determining non-core items. 30 September 2012 information has been restated on a consistent basis.

 

(iii)  OTHER ITEMS

The table below sets out the profit after tax impact of other items.

 

          Profit after tax    
Item    Related segment   

2013         

$m         

     2012     
$m     
 

Treasury shares adjustment

   Australia      (84)                 (96)       

Revaluation of policy liabilities

   Australia and New Zealand      (46)                 41        

Economic hedging – fair value (gains)/losses

   Australia, IIB and New Zealand      13                  (229)       

Revenue and net investment hedges (gains)/losses

   GTSO      (159)                 53        

Structured credit intermediation trades

   IIB      50                  62        

Total

          (226)                 (169)       

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   157


LOGO

 

36: Segment Analysis (continued)

 

(iv)  EXTERNAL SEGMENT REVENUE BY PRODUCTS AND SERVICES

The table below sets out revenue from external customers for groups of similar products and services.

 

      Revenue  
     

2013      

$m      

    

2012  

$m  

 

Retail

     6,602               6,120     

Commercial

     4,204               4,037     

Wealth

     1,510               1,440     

Institutional

     5,302               5,232     

Partnerships

     403               347     

Other

     425               535     
       18,446               17,711     

 

(v)  GEOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION

The following table sets out revenue and non-current assets1 based on the geographical locations in which the Group operates.

 

        Australia      APEA         New Zealand         Total  
Consolidated   

2013    

$m    

    

2012    

$m    

    

2013      

$m      

    

2012    

$m    

    

2013      

$m      

    

2012    

$m    

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

Total external revenue1

     12,447             12,117             3,180               2,801             2,819               2,793             18,446         17,711     

Non-current assets2

     307,162             288,171             33,640               21,162             66,073               54,562             406,875         363,895     

 

1 Includes net interest income.
2 Non-current assets referred to are assets that are expected to be recovered more than 12 months after balance date. They do not include financial instruments, deferred tax assets, post-employment benefits assets or rights under insurance contracts.

 

158


LOGO

 

37: Notes to the Cash Flow Statements

 

A) RECONCILIATION OF NET PROFIT AFTER INCOME TAX TO NET CASH PROVIDED BY/(USED IN) OPERATING ACTIVITIES

 

           Consolidated       The Company  
     

2013     

$m     

    

2012

$m

   

2013     

$m     

    

2012   

$m   

 

Operating profit after income tax attributable to shareholders of the Company

     6,272              5,661        5,346              4,875      

Adjustment to reconcile operating profit after income tax to net cash provided by/(used in) operating activities

          

Provision for credit impairment

     1,188              1,198        1,132              985      

Depreciation and amortisation

     781              723        533              483      

(Profit)/loss on sale of businesses

     (20)             (4     (11)             (20)     

(Profit)/loss on sale of premises and equipment

     2              23        (1)             17      

(Profit)/loss on sale of available-for-sale assets

     –              (225     –              (164)     

Impairment on available-for-sale assets transferred to profit and loss

     3              44        3              35      

Net derivatives/foreign exchange adjustment

     5,814              3,568        5,664              2,384      

Equity settled share-based payments expense1

     119              134        90              134      

Other non-cash movements

     (303)             (27     (8)             289      

Net (increase)/decrease in operating assets

          

Trading securities

     768              (4,589     (736)             (2,275)     

Liquid assets

     (72)             435        860              419      

Due from other banks

     674              (4,256     746              (3,886)     

Loans and advances

     (28,952)             (32,748     (24,295)             (28,592)     

Investments backing policy liabilities2

     (3,402)             (1,537     –              –      

Net intra-group loans and advances

     –                     (3,734)             (283)     

Interest receivable

     133              (110     197              (88)     

Accrued income

     (25)             25        (59)             4      

Net tax assets

     246              (525     (273)             (839)     

Net (decrease)/increase in operating liabilities

          

Deposits and other borrowings2

     27,184              32,630        23,668              30,834      

Due to other financial institutions

     3,033              4,184        4,283              4,836      

Change in policy liabilities

     3,669              2,449        –              –      

Payables and other liabilities

     969              209        929              441      

Interest payable

     (464)             (399     (464)             (179)     

Accrued expenses

     (17)             (455     (74)             (368)     

Provisions including employee entitlements

     6              (47     81              (53)     

Total adjustments

     11,334              700        8,531              4,114      

Net cash provided by/(used in) operating activities

     17,606              6,361        13,877              8,989      

 

1 The equity settled share-based payments expense is net of on-market share purchases of $81 million (2012: $55 million) in the Group and the Company used to satisfy the obligation. Comparatives have been restated.
2 During the year the Group reclassified certain transactions undertaken by the Wealth business in relation to investments in securities issued by entities within the Group in order to better reflect the nature of the cash flows for the Group (2012: $1,032 million).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   159


LOGO

 

37: Notes to the Cash Flow Statements (continued)

 

B)  RECONCILIATION OF CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

Cash at the end of the period as shown in the statement of cash flows is reflected in the related items in the balance sheet as follows:

 

         Consolidated                   The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

              

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Liquid assets

     38,552           35,583                33,646           31,787     

Due from other financial institutions

     10,471           5,867                  9,069           4,481     

Cash and cash equivalents in the statement of cash flows

     49,023           41,450                  42,715           36,268     

C) ACQUISITIONS AND DISPOSALS

                      
         Consolidated                   The Company  
     

2013

$m

      

2012

$m

              

2013

$m

      

2012  

$m  

 

Cash (inflows)/outflows from acquisitions and investments (net of cash acquired)

                      

Purchases of controlled entities and businesses

     1           11                          10     

Investments in controlled entities

                              483           327     

Purchases of interest in associates

     1                            1           –     
       2           11                  484           337     

Cash inflows from disposals (net of cash disposed)

                      

Disposals of controlled entities

     56                                    –     

Disposals of associates

     25           18                  25           36     
       81           18                  25           36     

D) NON-CASH FINANCING ACTIVITIES

 

                      

Share capital issues

                                                

Dividends satisfied by share issue

     843           1,461                843           1,461     

Dividends satisfied by bonus share issue

     71           80                  71           80     
       914           1,541                  914           1,541     

 

E)  FINANCING ARRANGEMENTS

There were no financing arrangements in place in 2013 or 2012.

 

160


LOGO

 

38: Controlled Entities

 

      Incorporated in    Nature of business    

Ultimate parent of the Group

Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited

   Australia    Banking    

All controlled entities are 100% owned unless otherwise noted.

     

The material controlled entities of the Group are:

     

ANZ Bank (Lao) Limited3

   Laos      Banking     

ANZ Bank (Taiwan) Limited1

   Taiwan      Banking     

ANZ Bank (Vietnam) Limited1

   Vietnam      Banking     

ANZ Capel Court Limited

   Australia      Securitisation Manager     

ANZ Capital Hedging Pty Ltd

   Australia      Hedging     

ANZ Commodity Trading Pty Ltd

   Australia      Finance     

ANZcover Insurance Pty Ltd

   Australia      Captive-Insurance     

ANZ Trustees Limited

   Australia      Trustee/Nominee     

ANZ Funds Pty Ltd

   Australia      Holding Company     

ANZ Bank (Europe) Limited1

   United Kingdom      Banking     

ANZ Bank (Kiribati) Limited1,2

   Kiribati      Banking     

ANZ Bank (Samoa) Limited1

   Samoa      Banking     

ANZcover Insurance Pte Ltd1

   Singapore      Captive-Insurance     

ANZ Holdings (New Zealand) Limited1

   New Zealand      Holding Company     

ANZ Bank New Zealand Limited1

   New Zealand      Banking     

ANZ Investment Services (New Zealand) Limited1

   New Zealand      Funds Management     

ANZ New Zealand (Int’l) Limited1

   New Zealand      Finance     

ANZNZ Covered Bond Trust1

   New Zealand      Finance     

ANZ Wealth New Zealand Limited1 (formerly OnePath Holdings (NZ) Limited)

   New Zealand      Holding Company     

OnePath Insurance Holdings (NZ) Limited1

   New Zealand      Holding Company     

OnePath Life (NZ) Limited1

   New Zealand      Insurance     

Arawata Holdings Limited1

   New Zealand      Property Holding Company     

Private Nominees Limited1

   New Zealand      Nominee     

UDC Finance Limited1

   New Zealand      Finance     

ANZ International (Hong Kong) Limited1

   Hong Kong      Holding Company     

ANZ Asia Limited1

   Hong Kong      Banking     

ANZ Bank (Vanuatu) Limited4

   Vanuatu      Banking     

ANZ International Private Limited1

   Singapore      Holding Company     

ANZ Singapore Limited1

   Singapore      Merchant Banking     

ANZ Royal Bank (Cambodia) Limited1,2

   Cambodia      Banking     

Votraint No. 1103 Pty Ltd

   Australia      Investment     

ANZ Lenders Mortgage Insurance Pty Ltd

   Australia      Mortgage Insurance     

ANZ Residential Covered Bond Trust

   Australia      Finance     

ANZ Wealth Australia Limited

   Australia      Holding Company     

OnePath Custodians Pty Limited

   Australia      Trustee     

OnePath Funds Management Limited

   Australia      Funds Management     

OnePath General Insurance Pty Limited

   Australia      Insurance     

OnePath Life Australia Holdings Pty Limited

   Australia      Holding Company     

OnePath Life Limited

   Australia      Insurance     

Australia and New Zealand Banking Group (PNG) Limited1

   Papua New Guinea      Banking     

Australia and New Zealand Bank (China) Company Limited1

   China      Banking     

Chongqing Liangping ANZ Rural Bank Company Limited1

   China      Banking     

Citizens Bancorp

   Guam      Holding Company     

ANZ Guam Inc.5

   Guam      Banking     

Esanda Finance Corporation Limited

   Australia      General Finance     

ETRADE Australia Limited

   Australia      Holding Company     

ETRADE Australia Securities Limited

   Australia      Online Stockbroking     

PT Bank ANZ Indonesia1,2

   Indonesia      Banking     

 

1 Audited by overseas KPMG firms.
2 Non-controlling interests hold ordinary shares or units in the controlled entities listed above as follows: ANZ Bank (Kiribati) Limited – 150,000 $1 ordinary shares (25%) (2012: 150,000 $1 ordinary shares (25%)); PT Bank ANZ Indonesia – 16,500 IDR 1 million shares (1%) (2012: 16,500 IDR 1 million shares (1%)); ANZ Royal Bank (Cambodia) Limited – 319,500 USD100 ordinary shares (45%) (2012: 319,500 USD100 ordinary shares (45%)).
3 Audited by Ernst & Young.
4 Audited by Hawkes Law.
5 Audited by Deloitte Guam.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   161


LOGO

 

39: Associates

Significant associates of the Group are as follows:

 

     

Date

became

an associate

     Ownership
interest
held
     Voting
interest
    

Incorporated

in

    

Carrying
value
2013

$m

    

Carrying
value
2012

$m

     Fair  
value1
$m  
     Reporting date     

Principal

activity

 

AMMB Holdings Berhad

     May 2007         24%         24%         Malaysia         1,282         1,143         1,753           31 March         Banking   

PT Bank Pan Indonesia2

     April 2001         39%         39%         Indonesia         692         668         542           31 December         Banking   

Shanghai Rural

Commercial Bank

     September 2007         20%         20%        
 
Peoples Republic
of China
  
  
     1,261         959         n/a           31 December         Banking   

Bank of Tianjin3

     June 2006         18%         18%        
 
Peoples Republic
of China
  
  
     601         448         n/a           31 December         Banking   

Saigon Securities Inc.2,3,4

     July 2008         18%         18%         Vietnam         54         74         52           31 December         Stockbroking   

Metrobank Card Corporation

     October 2003         40%         40%         Philippines         58         50         n/a           31 December         Cards Issuing   

Other associates

                                         175         178                              

Total carrying value of associates

                                         4,123         3,520                              

 

1 Applicable to those investments in associates where there are published price quotations. Fair value is based on a price per share and does not include any adjustments for holding size.
2 A value-in-use estimation supports the carrying value of this investment.
3 Significant influence is established via representation on the Board of Directors.
4 During the 2013 year the investment in Saigon Securities Inc. was written down by $26 million (2012: $31 million).

 

     

2013

$m

    

2012   

$m   

 

Aggregated assets of significant associates (100%)

     192,480         140,610      

Aggregated liabilities of significant associates (100%)

     177,542         128,245      

Aggregated revenues of significant associates (100%)

     9,806         8,244      

Aggregated profits of significant associates (100%)

     2,013         1,761      
           Consolidated  
     

2013

$m

    

2012   

$m   

 

Results of associates

     

Share of associates profit before income tax

     637         542      

Share of income tax expense

     (160      (135)     

Share of associates net profit – as disclosed by associates

     477         407      

Adjustments1

     5         (12)     

Share of associates net profit accounted for using the equity method

     482         395      

 

1 The results differ from the published results of these entities due to the application of IFRS, Group Policies and acquisition adjustments.

 

162


LOGO

 

40: Transfers of Financial Assets

 

The Group enters into transactions in the normal course of business by which it transfers financial assets directly to third parties or to special purpose entities (SPEs). These transfers may give rise to the full or partial derecognition of those financial assets.

 

}  

Full derecognition occurs when the Group transfers its contractual right to receive cash flows from the financial assets, or retains the right but assumes an obligation to pass on the cash flows from the asset, and transfers substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership. These risks include credit, interest rate, currency, prepayment and other price risks.

 

}  

Partial derecognition occurs when the Group sells or otherwise transfers financial assets in such a way that some, but not substantially all, of the risks and rewards of ownership are transferred but control is retained. These financial assets continue to be recognised on the balance sheet to the extent of the Group’s continuing involvement.

Group-originated financial assets that do not qualify for derecognition typically relate to repurchase agreements and loans that have been transferred under arrangements by which the Group retains a continuing involvement in the transferred assets. Continuing involvement may entail retaining the rights to future cash flows arising from the assets after investors have received their contractual terms, providing subordinated interests, liquidity support, continuing to service the underlying asset and entering into derivative transactions with the SPEs. In such instances, the Group continues to be exposed to risks associated with these transactions.

SECURITISATIONS

Net loans and advances include residential mortgages securitised under the Group’s securitisation programs which are assigned to bankruptcy remote SPEs to provide security for obligations payable on the notes issued by the SPEs. This includes mortgages that are held for potential repurchase agreement (REPO) with central banks. The noteholders have full recourse to the pool of residential mortgages which have been securitised. The Company cannot otherwise pledge or dispose of the transferred assets.

As holder of the securitised notes the Company retains the credit risk associated with the securitised mortgages. In addition, the Company is entitled to any residual income of the SPEs and, where the SPEs include interest rate and foreign currency derivatives that have not been externalised, the interest rate and foreign currency risk are held in the Company. The Company is therefore deemed to have retained

the majority of the risks and rewards of the residential mortgages and as such continues to recognise the mortgages as financial assets. The obligations to repay this amount to the SPE is recognised as a financial liability of the Company. As the Group has control over the SPEs’ activities, they are consolidated by the Group.

COVERED BONDS

The Group operates various global covered bond programs to raise funding in the primary market. Net loans and advances include residential mortgages assigned to bankruptcy remote SPEs associated with these covered bond programs to provide security for the obligations payable on the covered bonds issued by the Group. The covered bond holders have dual recourse to the issuer and the cover pool of assets. The issuer cannot otherwise pledge or dispose of the transferred assets, however, it may repurchase and substitute assets as long as the required cover is maintained.

The Company, as an issuer of covered bonds is required to maintain the cover pool at a level sufficient to cover the bond obligations. Therefore, the majority of the credit risk associated with the underlying mortgages within the cover pool is retained by the Company. In addition, the Company is entitled to any residual income of the covered bond SPE and where the SPE includes interest rate and foreign currency derivatives that have not been externalised, the interest rate and foreign currency risk are held in the Company. The Company is therefore deemed to have retained the majority of the risks and rewards of the residential mortgages and as such continues to recognise the mortgages as financial assets. The obligation to repay this amount to the SPE is recognised as a financial liability of the Company. As the Group has control over the SPE’s activities, they are consolidated by the Group. The external covered bonds issued are included within Bonds and Notes.

REPURCHASE AGREEMENTS

Securities sold subject to repurchase agreements are considered transferred assets that do not qualify for derecognition when substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership remain with the Group. An associated liability is recognised for the consideration received from the counterparty.

The table below sets out the balance of assets transferred that do not qualify for derecognition, along with the associated liabilities.

 

 

    

Consolidated

 

    

The Company

 

 
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

Securitisations1,2

           

Current carrying amount of assets transferred

                     41,718         41,789     

Carrying amount of associated liabilities

                     41,718         41,789     

 

Covered bonds1

           

Current carrying amount of assets transferred

                     16,558         11,304     

Carrying amount of associated liabilities3

                     16,558         11,304     

Repurchase agreements

           

Current carrying amount of assets transferred

     1,547         536         1,347         289     

Carrying amount of associated liabilities

     1,540         528         1,341         286     

 

1 The consolidated balances are nil as the Company balances relate to transfers to internal special purpose vehicles. The total covered bonds issued by the Group to external investors at 30 September 2013 was $17,639 million (2012: $11,162 million), secured by $21,770 million (2012: $15,276 million) of specified residential mortgages.
2 The securitisation noteholders have recourse only to the pool of residential mortgages which have been securitised. The carrying value of securitised assets and the associated liabilities approximate their fair value value.
3 The associated liability represents the Company’s liability to the covered bond SPE. Covered bonds issued by the Company to external investors at 30 September 2013 was $14,146 million (2012: $8,798 million).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   163


LOGO

 

41: Fiduciary Activities

The Group conducts various fiduciary activities as follows:

INVESTMENT FIDUCIARY ACTIVITIES FOR TRUSTS

The Group conducts investment fiduciary activities for trusts, including deceased estates. These trusts have not been consolidated as the Group does not have direct or indirect control.

Where the Company or its controlled entities incur liabilities in respect of these operations as trustee, where the primary obligation is incurred in an agency capacity as trustee of the trust rather than on the Group’s own account, a right of indemnity exists against the assets of the applicable funds or trusts. As these assets are sufficient to cover the liabilities and it is therefore not probable that the Company or its controlled entities will be required to settle the liabilities, the liabilities are not included in the financial statements.

The aggregate amounts of funds concerned are as follows:

 

     

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

Trusteeships

     4,875         3,958     

FUNDS MANAGEMENT ACTIVITIES

Funds management activities are conducted through Group controlled entities ANZ Wealth Australia Limited and ANZ Wealth New Zealand Limited and certain other subsidiaries of the Group. Funds under management in these entities are included in these consolidated financial statements where they are controlled by the Group.

The aggregate funds under management which are not included in these consolidated financial statements are as follows:

 

     

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

ANZ Wealth Australia Limited

     8,331         7,079     

ANZ Wealth New Zealand Limited

     7,335         5,845     

Other controlled entities – New Zealand

     7,751         6,673     

Other controlled entities – Australia

     10         22     
       23,427         19,619     

42: Commitments

 

    

Consolidated

 

    

The Company

 

 
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

    

2013

$m

    

2012  

$m  

 

Property capital expenditure

           

Contracts for outstanding capital expenditure

     77         78         54         70     

Total capital expenditure commitments for property

     77         78         54         70     

Lease rentals

           

Land and buildings

     1,633         1,561         1,918         1,313     

Furniture and equipment

     201         177         185         161     

Total lease rental commitments

     1,834         1,738         2,103         1,474     

Not later than 1 year

     423         400         375         330     

Later than one year but not later than 5 years

     945         887         981         767     

Later than 5 years

     466         451         747         377     

Total lease rental commitments

     1,834         1,738         2,103         1,474     

 

164


LOGO

 

43: Credit Related Commitments, Guarantees, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets

CREDIT RELATED COMMITMENTS, GUARANTEES AND CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

Credit related commitments

Facilities provided

    

Consolidated

 

    

The Company

 

 
     

Contract

amount

2013

$m

    

Contract

amount

2012

$m

    

Contract

amount

2013

$m

    

Contract  

amount  

2012  

$m  

 

Undrawn facilities

     170,670         141,355         134,622         118,461     

Australia

     85,091         77,137         85,081         77,119     

New Zealand

     18,754         16,822                 –     

Overseas markets

     66,825         47,396         49,541         41,342     

Total

     170,670         141,355         134,622         118,461     

Guarantees and contingent liabilities

Details of the estimated maximum amount of guarantees and contingent liabilities that may become payable are disclosed on the following pages. These guarantees and contingent liabilities relate to transactions that the Group has entered into as principal.

Documentary letters of credit involve the issue of letters of credit guaranteeing payment in favour of an exporter secured against an underlying shipment of goods or backed by a confirmatory letter of credit from another bank.

Performance related contingencies are liabilities that oblige the Group to make payments to a third party should the customer fail to fulfil the non-monetary terms of the contract.

To reflect the risk associated with these transactions, they are subjected to the same credit origination, portfolio management and collateral requirements for customers that apply for loans. The contract amount represents the maximum potential amount that could be lost if the counterparty fails to meet its financial obligations. As the facilities may expire without being drawn upon, the notional amounts do not necessarily reflect future cash requirements.

 

    

Consolidated

 

    

The Company

 

 
     

Contract

amount

2013

$m

    

Contract

amount

2012

$m

    

Contract

amount

2013

$m

    

Contract  

amount  

2012  

$m  

 

Financial guarantees

     8,223         6,711         6,713         5,812     

Standby letters of credit

     4,437         2,450         3,873         2,156     

Documentary letter of credit

     3,197         3,201         2,312         2,689     

Performance related contingencies

     19,960         19,440         18,242         18,330     

Other

     715         581         709         632     

Total

     36,532         32,383         31,849         29,619     

Australia

     16,983         15,516         16,983         15,516     

New Zealand

     1,645         1,075                 –     

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     17,904         15,792         14,866         14,103     

Total

     36,532         32,383         31,849         29,619     

OTHER BANK RELATED CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

GENERAL

 

There are outstanding court proceedings, claims and possible claims against the Group, the aggregate amount of which cannot readily be quantified. Appropriate legal advice has been obtained and, in the light of such advice, provisions as deemed necessary have been made. In some instances we have not disclosed the estimated financial impact as this may prejudice the interests of the Group.

i) Exception fees class action

Litigation funder IMF (Australia) Ltd commenced a class action against ANZ in 2010, followed by a second similar class action in March 2013. The separate actions are claimed to be on behalf of more than 40,000 ANZ customers for more than $50 million in fees claimed to have been charged to those customers. The second of the class actions is scheduled for trial commencing 2 December 2013. ANZ is defending it. In June 2013, litigation funder Litigation Lending Services (NZ) commenced a representative action against ANZ for certain fees charged to New Zealand customers since 2007. There is a risk that further claims could emerge in Australia, New Zealand or elsewhere.

ii) Security recovery actions

Various claims have been made or are anticipated, arising from security recovery actions taken to resolve impaired assets over recent years. ANZ will defend these claims and any future claims.

iii) Contingent tax liability

The Australian Taxation Office (ATO) is reviewing the taxation treatment of certain transactions undertaken by the Group in the course of normal business activities.

Risk reviews and audits are also being undertaken by revenue authorities in other jurisdictions, as part of normal revenue authority activity in those countries.

The Group has assessed these and other taxation claims arising in Australia and elsewhere, including seeking independent advice where appropriate, and considers that it holds appropriate provisions.

 
   NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   165

 


LOGO

 

43: Credit Related Commitments, Guarantees, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets (continued)

 

iv) Interbank Deposit Agreement

ANZ has entered into an Interbank Deposit Agreement with the major banks in the payment system. This agreement is a payment system support facility certified by APRA, where the terms are such that if any bank is experiencing liquidity problems, the other participants are required to deposit equal amounts of up to $2 billion for a period of 30 days. At the end of 30 days the deposit holder has the option to repay the deposit in cash or by way of assignment of mortgages to the value of the deposit.

v) Clearing and settlement obligations

In accordance with the clearing and settlement arrangements set out:

 

}  

in the Australian Payments Clearing Association Limited’s Regulations for the Australian Paper Clearing System, the Bulk Electronic Clearing System, the Consumer Electronic Clearing System and the High Value Clearing System (HVCS), the Company has a commitment to comply with rules which could result in a bilateral exposure and loss in the event of a failure to settle by a member institution; and

 

}  

in the Austraclear System Regulations (Austraclear) and the CLS Bank International Rules, the Company has a commitment to participate in loss-sharing arrangements in the event of a failure to settle by a member institution.

For HVCS and Austraclear, the obligation arises only in limited circumstances.

 

vi) Deed of Cross Guarantee in respect of certain controlled entities

Pursuant to class order 98/1418 (as amended) dated 13 August 1998, relief was granted to a number of wholly owned controlled entities from the Corporations Act 2001 requirements for preparation, audit, and lodgement of individual financial statements in Australia. The results of these companies are included in the consolidated Group results.

The entities to which relief was granted are:

 

}  

ANZ Properties (Australia) Pty Ltd1

 

}  

ANZ Capital Hedging Pty Ltd1

 

}  

ANZ Orchard Investments Pty Ltd2

 

}  

ANZ Securities (Holdings) Limited3

 

}  

ANZ Commodity Trading Pty Ltd4

 

}  

ANZ Funds Pty Ltd1

 

}  

Votraint No. 1103 Pty Ltd2

 

}  

ANZ Nominees Limited5

 

1 Relief originally granted on 21 August 2001.
2 Relief originally granted on 13 August 2002.
3 Relief originally granted on 9 September 2003.
4 Relief originally granted on 2 September 2008.
5 Relief originally granted on 11 February 2009.

It is a condition of the class order that the Company and each of the above controlled entities enter into a Deed of Cross Guarantee. A Deed of Cross Guarantee or subsequent Assumption Deeds under the class order were executed by them and lodged with the Australian Securities and Investments Commission. The Deed of Cross Guarantee is dated 1 March 2006. The effect of the Deed is that the Company guarantees to each creditor payment in full of any debt in the event of winding up any of the controlled entities under certain provisions of the Corporations Act 2001. If a winding up occurs in any other case, the Company will only be liable in the event that after six months any creditor has not been paid in full. The controlled entities have also given similar guarantees in the event that the Company is wound up.

 

 

166


LOGO

 

43: Credit Related Commitments, Guarantees, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets (continued)

 

The consolidated statement of comprehensive income and consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its wholly owned controlled entities which have entered into the Deed of Cross Guarantee in the relevant financial years are:

 

          Consolidated  
     

2013

$m

    

2012

$m

 

Profit before tax

     7,196         6,497   

Income tax expense

     (1,784      (1,549

Profit after income tax

     5,412         4,948   

Foreign exchange differences taken to equity, net of tax

     310         (275

Change in fair value of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax

     15         (15

Change in fair value of cash flow hedges, net of tax

     (37      39   

Actuarial gains/(loss) on defined benefit plans, net of tax

     (19      (28

Other comprehensive income, net of tax

     269         (279

Total comprehensive income

     5,681         4,669   

Retained profits at start of year

     15,145         13,914   

Profit after income tax

     5,412         4,948   

Ordinary share dividends provided for or paid

     (4,082      (3,691

Transfer from reserves

     1         2   

Actuarial gains/(loss) on defined benefit plans after tax

     (19      (28

Retained profits at end of year

     16,457         15,145   

Assets

     

Liquid assets

     33,838         32,782   

Available-for-sale assets/investment securities

     23,823         17,841   

Net loans and advances

     371,983         349,048   

Other assets

     180,992         171,362   

Premises and equipment

     1,034         1,573   

Total assets

     611,670         572,606   

Liabilities

     

Deposits and other borrowings

     359,013         333,536   

Income tax liability

     932         804   

Payables and other liabilities

     211,835         200,479   

Provisions

     825         745   

Total liabilities

     572,605         535,564   

Net assets

     39,065         37,042   

Shareholders’ equity1

     39,065         37,042   

 

1 Shareholders’ equity excludes retained profits and reserves of controlled entities within the class order.

 

vii) Sale of Grindlays businesses

On 31 July 2000, ANZ completed the sale to Standard Chartered Bank (SCB) of ANZ Grindlays Bank Limited and the private banking business of ANZ in the United Kingdom and Jersey, together with ANZ Grindlays (Jersey) Holdings Limited and its subsidiaries, for USD1.3 billion in cash. ANZ provided warranties and certain indemnities relating to those businesses and, where it was anticipated that payments would be likely under the warranties or indemnities, made provisions to cover the anticipated liability. The issues below have not impacted adversely the reported results. All settlements, penalties and costs have been covered within existing provisions.

Foreign Exchange Regulation Act (India)

In 1991 certain amounts were transferred from non-convertible Indian Rupee accounts maintained with Grindlays in India. These transactions may not have complied with the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act, 1973. Grindlays, on its own initiative, brought these transactions to the attention of the Reserve Bank of India. The Indian authorities served notices on Grindlays and certain of its officers in India and civil penalties have been imposed which are the subject of appeals. Criminal prosecutions are pending and will be defended. The amounts in issue are not material.

Tax Indemnity

ANZ provided an indemnity relating to tax liabilities of Grindlays (and its subsidiaries) and the Jersey Sub-Group to the extent to which such liabilities were not provided for in the Grindlays accounts as at 31 July 2000. Claims have been made under this indemnity, with no material impact on the Group expected.

CONTINGENT ASSETS

National Housing Bank

ANZ is pursuing recovery of the proceeds of certain disputed cheques which were credited to the account of a former Grindlays customer in the early 1990s.

The disputed cheques were drawn on the National Housing Bank (NHB) in India. Proceedings between Grindlays and NHB concerning the proceeds of the cheques were resolved in early 2002.

Recovery is now being pursued from the estate of the Grindlays customer who received the cheque proceeds. Any amounts recovered are to be shared between ANZ and NHB.

 

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   167


LOGO

 

44: Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes

DESCRIPTION OF THE GROUP’S POST EMPLOYMENT BENEFIT SCHEMES

The Group has established a number of pension, superannuation and post-retirement medical benefit schemes throughout the world. The Group may be obliged to contribute to the schemes as a consequence of legislation and provisions of trust deeds. Legal enforceability is dependent on the terms of the legislation and trust deeds.

The major schemes are:

 

             Contribution levels        
Country    Scheme   Scheme type   Employee/participant   Employer
Australia    ANZ Australian Staff   Defined contribution scheme Section C3 or   Optional8   Balance of cost10
    

 

   Superannuation Scheme1,2   Defined contribution scheme Section A or   Optional   9.25% of salary11
    

 

         Defined benefit scheme Pension Section4   Nil   Balance of cost12
New Zealand    ANZ National Bank Staff   Defined benefit scheme5 or   Nil   Balance of cost13
    

 

   Superannuation Scheme1,2   Defined contribution scheme   Minimum of 2.5% of salary   7.5% of salary14
  

 

   National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund1,2   Defined benefit scheme6 or   5.0% of salary   Balance of cost15
    

 

         Defined contribution scheme7   Minimum of 2.0% of salary   11.5% of salary16
United Kingdom    ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme1   Defined benefit scheme7   5.0% of salary9   Balance of cost17

Balance of cost: the Group’s contribution is assessed by the actuary after taking account of members’ contributions and the value of the schemes’ assets.

 

1 These schemes provide for pension benefits.
2 These schemes provide for lump sum benefits.
3 Closed to new members in 1997.
4 Closed to new members. Operates to make pension payments to retired members or their dependants.
5 Closed to new members on 31 March 1990. Operates to make pension payments to retired members of that section of the scheme or their dependants.
6 Closed to new members on 1 October 1991.
7 Closed to new members on 1 October 2004.
8 Optional but with minimum of 1% of salary.
9 From 1 October 2003, all member contributions are at a rate of 5% of salary.
10 As determined by the Trustee on the recommendation of the actuary – currently 9.25% (2012: 9%) of members’ salaries.
11 2012: 9% of salary.
12 As determined by the Trustee on the recommendation of the actuary – $4.7 million p.a. (2012: $4.7 million p.a.).
13 As recommended by the actuary – currently nil (2012: nil).
14 2012: 7.5% of salary.
15 As recommended by the actuary – currently 24.8% (2012: 24.8%) of members’ salaries and net additional contributions of NZD 5 million p.a.
16 2012: 11.5% of salary.
17 As agreed by the Trustee and Group after taking the advice of the actuary – currently 26% (2012: 26%) of pensionable salaries and additional quarterly contributions of GBP 7.5 million until September 2016.

 

168


LOGO

 

44: Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes (continued)

 

FUNDING AND CONTRIBUTION INFORMATION FOR THE DEFINED BENEFIT SECTIONS OF THE SCHEMES

The funding and contribution information for the defined benefit sections of the schemes, as extracted from the schemes’ most recent financial reports, is set out below.

In this financial report, the net (liability)/asset arising from the defined benefit obligation recognised in the balance sheet has been determined in accordance with AASB 119. However, the excess or deficit of the net market value of assets over accrued benefits shown below has been determined in accordance with AAS 25 Financial Reporting by Superannuation Plans. The excess or deficit for funding purposes shown below differs from the net (liability)/asset in the balance sheet because AAS 25 prescribes a different measurement date and basis to those used for AASB 119 purposes.

 

2013 Schemes    Accrued  
benefits1
$m   
     Net market
value of
assets held
by scheme
$m
     Excess/(deficit)  
of net  
market value  
of assets over  
accrued benefits  
$m  
 

ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme Pension Section2

     26           18         (8)    

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme2

     1,097           929         (168)    

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme5

     7                   (7)    

ANZ National Bank Staff Superannuation Scheme3

     4           4         –     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund4

     328           298         (30)    

Other5,6

     42           33         (9)    

Total

     1,504           1,282         (222)    

 

1    Determined in accordance with AAS 25, which prescribes a different measurement date and basis to those applied in this financial report under AASB 119. Under AASB 119, the discount rates used are based on prevailing government and corporate bonds at the reporting date (30 September 2013), rather than the expected return on scheme assets as at the most recent actuarial valuation date (set out below) as prescribed by AAS 25.

2    Amounts were determined at 31 December 2012.

3    Amounts were determined at 31 December 2010.

4    Amounts were determined at 31 March 2012.

5    Amounts were determined at 30 September 2013.

6    Other includes the defined benefit arrangement in Japan, Philippines and Taiwan.

 

2012 Schemes    Accrued  
benefits1
$m   
     Net market
value of
assets held
by scheme
$m
     Excess/(deficit)  
of net  
market value  
of assets over  
accrued benefits  
$m  
 

ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme Pension Section2

     26           15         (11)    

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme2

     1,028           749         (279)    

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme5

     7                   (7)    

ANZ National Bank Staff Superannuation Scheme3

     4           4         –     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund4

     294           267         (27)    

Other5,6

     38           28         (10)    

Total

     1,397           1,063         (334)    

 

1 Determined in accordance with AAS 25, which prescribes a different measurement date and basis to those applied in this financial report under AASB 119. Under AASB 119, the discount rates used are based on prevailing government and corporate bond rates at the reporting date (30 September 2012), rather than the expected return on scheme assets as at the most recent actuarial valuation date (set out below) as prescribed by AAS 25.
2 Amounts were measured at 31 December 2011.
3 Amounts were measured at 31 December 2010.
4 Amounts were measured at 31 March 2012.
5 Amounts were measured at 30 September 2012.
6 Other includes the defined benefit arrangements in Japan, Philippines and Taiwan.

Employer contributions to the defined benefit sections are based on recommendations by the schemes’ actuaries. Funding recommendations are made by the actuaries based on assumptions of various matters such as future investment performance, interest rates, salary increases, mortality rates and turnover levels. The funding methods adopted by the actuaries are intended to ensure that the benefit entitlements of employees are fully funded by the time they become payable.

The Group expects to make contributions of $67 million (2012: $61 million) to the defined benefit sections of the schemes during the next financial year.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   169


LOGO

 

44: Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes (continued)

 

The current contribution recommendations for the major defined sections of the schemes are described below.

ANZ AUSTRALIAN STAFF SUPERANNUATION SCHEME PENSION SECTION

The Pension Section of the ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme is closed to new members. An interim actuarial valuation, conducted by consulting actuaries Russell Employee Benefits as at 31 December 2012, showed a deficit of $8 million and the actuary recommended that the Group make contributions to the Pension Section of $4.7 million p.a. for the two years to 31 December 2014. The next full actuarial valuation is due to be conducted as at 31 December 2013.

The following economic assumptions were used in formulating the actuary’s funding recommendations:

 

Rate of investment return

     6.5% p.a.    

Pension indexation rate

     2.5% p.a.    

The Group has no present liability under the Scheme’s Trust Deed to commence contributions or fund the deficit.

ANZ UK STAFF PENSION SCHEME

An actuarial valuation, conducted by consulting actuaries Towers Watson as at 31 December 2012, showed a deficit of GBP 97 million ($168 million at 30 September 2013 exchange rates).

Following the actuarial valuation as at 31 December 2012, the Group agreed to make regular contributions at the rate of 26% of pensionable salaries. These contributions are sufficient to cover the cost of accruing benefits. To address the deficit, the Group agreed to continue to pay additional quarterly contributions of GBP 7.5 million. These contributions will be reviewed following the next actuarial valuation which is scheduled to be undertaken as at 31 December 2015.

The following economic assumptions were used for the interim actuarial valuation as at 31 December 2012:

 

Rate of investment return on existing assets

        

– to 31 December 2018

     4.1% p.a.    

– to 31 December 2033

     2.8% p.a.    

Rate of investment return for determining ongoing contributions

     6.0% p.a.    

Salary increases

     3.4% p.a.    

Pension increases

     2.9% p.a.    

In deferment increases

     2.2% p.a.    

The Group has no present liability under the Scheme’s Trust Deed to fund the deficit measured under AAS 25. A contingent liability may arise in the event that the Scheme was wound up. If this were to happen, the Trustee would be able to pursue the Group for additional contributions under the UK Employer Debt Regulations. The Group intends to continue the Scheme on an on-going basis.

NATIONAL BANK STAFF SUPERANNUATION FUND

A full actuarial valuation of the National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund, conducted by consulting actuaries AON Consulting NZ, as at 31 March 2012 showed a deficit of NZD 34 million ($30 million at 30 September 2013 exchange rates). The actuary recommended that the Group make contributions of 24.8% of salaries plus a lump sum contribution of NZD 5 million p.a. (net of employer superannuation contribution tax) in respect of members of the defined benefit section.

The following economic assumptions were used in formulating the actuary’s funding recommendations:

 

Rate of investment return (net of income tax)

     5.0% p.a.    

Salary increases

     3.0% p.a.    

Pension increases

     2.5% p.a.    

The Group has no present liability under the Fund’s Trust Deed to fund the deficit measured under AAS 25. A contingent liability may arise in the event that the Fund was wound up. Under the Fund’s Trust Deed, if the Fund were wound up, the Group is required to pay the Trustees of the Fund an amount sufficient to ensure members do not suffer a reduction in benefits to which they would otherwise be entitled. The Group intends to continue the Fund on an on-going basis.

The basis of calculation under AASB119 is detailed in note 1 F(vii).

 

170


LOGO

 

44: Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes (continued)

 

The following tables summarise the components of the expense recognised in the income statement and the amounts recognised in the balance sheet under AASB 119 for the defined benefit sections of the schemes:

 

                                                                           
               Consolidated               The Company    
     

2013

$m

   

2012

$m

   

2013

$m

    2012  
$m  
 

Amount recognised in income in respect of defined benefit schemes

        

Current service cost

     8        7        4        5     

Interest cost

     44        48        38        42     

Expected return on assets

     (46     (44     (40     (39)    

Adjustment for contributions tax

     1        2               –     

Total included in personnel expenses

     7        13        2        8     

Amounts recognised in the balance sheet in respect of defined benefit schemes

        

Present value of funded defined benefit obligation

     (1,256     (1,109     (1,054     (913)    

Fair value of scheme assets

     1,182        960        1,025        846     

Net liability arising from defined benefit obligation

     (74     (149     (29     (67)    

Amounts recognised in the balance sheet

        

Payables and other liabilities

     (74     (149     (29     (67)    

Net liability arising from defined benefit obligation

     (74     (149     (29     (67)    

Amounts recognised in equity in respect of defined benefit schemes

        

Actuarial (gains)/losses incurred during the year and recognised directly in retained earnings

     (28     54        19        35     

Cumulative actuarial (gains)/losses recognised directly in retained earnings

     270        298        227        208     

The Group has a legal liability to fund deficits in the schemes, but no legal right to use any surplus in the schemes to further its own interests. The Group has no present liability to settle deficits with an immediate contribution.

 

                                                                           

Movements in the present value of the defined benefit obligation in the relevant period

                                

Opening defined benefit obligation

     1,109        1,033        913        857     

Current service cost

     8        7        4        5     

Interest cost

     44        48        38        42     

Contributions from scheme participants

            1               –     

Actuarial (gains)/losses

     24        105        66        79     

Exchange difference on foreign schemes

     129        (24     107        (25)    

Benefits paid

     (58     (61     (44     (45)    

Transfer of Taiwan liabilities to subsidiary1

                   (30     –     

Closing defined benefit obligation

     1,256        1,109        1,054        913     

Movements in the fair value of the scheme assets in the relevant period

        

Opening fair value of scheme assets

     960        885        846        775     

Expected return on scheme assets

     46        44        40        39     

Actuarial gains/(losses)

     52        51        47        44     

Exchange difference on foreign schemes

     115        (21     99        (22)    

Contributions from the employer

     67        61        59        55     

Contributions from scheme participants

            1               –     

Benefits paid

     (58     (61     (44     (45)    

Transfer of Taiwan assets to subsidiary1

                   (22     –     

Closing fair value of scheme assets2

     1,182        960        1,025        846     

Actual return on scheme assets

     98        95        87        83     

 

1 During 2013, the assets and liabilities of the Taiwan defined benefit scheme were transferred from the Taiwan branch of the Company to a subsidiary of the Company. There was no gain or loss on transfer. As a result of this transfer, the assets and liabilities of the Taiwan defined benefit scheme are no longer included in the Company balances.
2 Scheme assets include the following financial instruments issued by the Group: cash and short-term debt instruments $1.8 million (September 2012: $1.4 million), fixed interest securities $0.7 million (September 2012: $0.6 million) and equities nil (September 2012: nil).

 

    Consolidated     The Company    
    Fair value of scheme
assets
    Fair value of scheme  
assets  
 
    

2013

%

   

2012

%

   

2013

%

   

2012  

%  

 

Analysis of the scheme assets

       

Equities

    40        38        38        36     

Debt securities

    46        43        48        44     

Property

    6        7        7        8     

Other assets

    8        12        7        12     

Total assets

    100        100        100        100     

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   171


LOGO

 

44: Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes (continued)

 

      2013
%
      

2012  

%  

 

Key actuarial assumptions used (expressed as weighted averages)

       

Discount rate

       

ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme – Pension Section

     4.00               2.75     

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme

     4.30           4.40     

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme

     4.30           4.40     

ANZ National Bank Staff Superannuation Scheme

     4.60           3.50     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund

     4.60           3.50     

Expected rate of return on scheme assets

       

ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme – Pension Section

     6.50           6.50     

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme

     4.70           4.70     

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme

     n/a           n/a     

ANZ National Bank Staff Superannuation Scheme

     4.50           4.50     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund

     5.00           5.00     

Future salary increases

       

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme

     3.80           4.50     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund

     3.00           3.00     

Future pension increases

       

ANZ Australian Staff Superannuation Scheme – Pension Section

     2.50           2.50     

ANZ UK Staff Pension Scheme

       

– In payment

     3.30           2.70     

– In deferment

     2.40           2.00     

ANZ National Bank Staff Superannuation Scheme

     2.50           2.50     

National Bank Staff Superannuation Fund

     2.50           2.50     

Future medical cost trend – short-term

       

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme

     6.10           6.60     

Future medical cost trend – long-term

       

ANZ UK Health Benefits Scheme

     6.10           6.60     

To determine the expected returns of each of the asset classes held by the relevant scheme, the actuaries assessed historical return trends and market expectations for the asset class returns applicable for the period over which the obligation is to be settled. The overall expected rate of return on assets for each scheme was then determined as the weighted average of the expected returns for the classes of assets held by the relevant scheme.

Assumed medical cost trend rates do not have a material effect on the amounts recognised as income or included in the balance sheet.

 

     Consolidated     The Company  
      2013
$m
    2012
$m
    2011
$m
    2010
$m
    2009
$m
          2013
$m
       2012
$m
       2011
$m
       2010
$m
       2009  
$m  
 

History of experience adjustments

                      

Defined benefits obligation

     (1,256     (1,109     (1,033     (1,059     (1,095 )       (1,054     (913     (857     (928     (938)    

Fair value of scheme assets

     1,182        960        885        873        849        1,025        846        775        761        738     

Surplus/(deficit)

     (74     (149     (148     (186     (246     (29     (67     (82     (167     (200)    

Experience adjustments on scheme liabilities

     15        1        (11     (2     7        10        2        (10     1        7     

Experience adjustments on scheme assets

     52        51        (25     36        (49     47        45        (21     26        (32)    

 

172


LOGO

 

45: Employee Share and Option Plans

ANZ operates a number of employee share and option schemes under the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan and the ANZ Share Option Plan.

ANZ EMPLOYEE SHARE ACQUISITION PLAN

ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan (ESAP) schemes that existed during the 2012 and 2013 years were the Employee Share Offer, the Deferred Share Plan and the Employee Share Save Scheme (ESSS). Note the ESSS is an employee salary sacrifice plan and is not captured as a share based payment expense.

Employee Share Offer

Each permanent employee (excluding senior executives) who has had continuous service for one year is eligible to participate in the Employee Share Offer enabling the grant of up to $1,000 of ANZ shares in each financial year, subject to approval of the Board. At a date approved by the Board, the shares will be granted to all eligible employees using the one week weighted average price of ANZ shares traded on the ASX in the week leading up to and including the date of grant.

In Australia and three overseas locations (Cook Islands, Kiribati and Solomon Islands), ANZ ordinary shares are granted to eligible employees for nil consideration and vest immediately when granted, as there is no forfeiture provision. It is a requirement, however, that shares are held in trust for three years from the date of grant, after which time they may remain in trust, be transferred to the employee’s name or sold. Dividends received on the shares are automatically reinvested into the Dividend Reinvestment Plan.

In New Zealand shares are granted to eligible employees upon payment of NZD one cent per share.

Shares granted in New Zealand and the remaining overseas locations under this plan vest subject to the satisfaction of a three year service period, after which time they may, remain in trust, be transferred into the employee’s name or sold. Unvested shares are forfeited in the event of resignation or dismissal for serious misconduct. Dividends are either received as cash or reinvested into the Dividend Reinvestment Plan.

During the 2013 year, 1,450,558 shares with an issue price of $24.44 were granted under the plan to employees on 6 December 2012 (2012 year: 1,822,760 shares with an issue price of $20.21 were granted on 5 December 2011).

Deferred Share Plan

A Short Term Incentive (STI) mandatory deferral program was implemented from 2009, with equity deferral relating to half of all STI amounts above a specified threshold. Prior to 2011, STI deferred equity could be taken as 100% shares or 50% shares and 50% options. From 2011, all STI deferred equity is taken as 100% shares.

Selected employees may also be granted Long Term Incentive (LTI) deferred shares which vest to the employee three years from the date of grant. Ordinary shares granted under this LTI plan may be held in trust beyond the deferral period.

In exceptional circumstances, deferred shares are granted to certain employees upon commencement with ANZ to compensate for remuneration forgone from their previous employer. The vesting period generally aligns with the remaining vesting period of remuneration forgone, and therefore varies between grants. Retention deferred shares may also be granted occasionally to high performing employees who are regarded as a significant retention risk to ANZ.

Unless the Board decides otherwise, unvested STI, LTI or other deferred shares are forfeited on resignation, termination on notice or dismissal for serious misconduct.

The employee receives dividends on deferred shares while those shares are held in trust (cash or Dividend Reinvestment Plan).

Deferred share rights may be granted instead of deferred shares in some countries to accommodate offshore taxation regulations (refer to Deferred Share Rights section).

The issue price for deferred shares is based on the volume weighted average price of the shares traded on the ASX in the week leading up to and including the date of grant.

During the 2013 year, 6,233,626 deferred shares with a weighted average grant price of $25.00 were granted under the deferred share plan (2012 year: 7,001,566 shares with a weighted average grant price of $21.19 were granted).

In accordance with the clawback provisions detailed in Section 6.3, Other Remuneration Elements of the 2013 Remuneration Report, Board discretion was exercised during 2013 resulting in 5,691 shares granted in 2013 being clawed back under the deferred share plan.

Share Valuations

The fair value of shares granted in the 2013 year under the Employee Share Offer and the Deferred Share Plan, measured as at the date of grant of the shares, is $190.6 million based on 7,684,184 shares at a volume weighted average price of $24.81 (2012 year: fair value of shares granted was $185.4 million based on 8,824,326 shares at a weighted average price of $21.01). The volume weighted average share price of all ANZ shares sold on the ASX on the date of grant is used to calculate the fair value of shares. No dividends are incorporated into the measurement of the fair value of shares.

ANZ SHARE OPTION PLAN

Selected employees may be granted options/rights, which entitle them to acquire ordinary fully paid shares in ANZ at a price fixed at the time the options/rights are granted. Voting and dividend rights will be attached to the ordinary shares allocated on exercise of the options/rights.

Each option/right entitles the holder to one ordinary share subject to the terms and conditions imposed on grant. The exercise price of the options, determined in accordance with the rules of the plan, is generally based on the weighted average price of the shares traded on the ASX in the week leading up to and including the date of grant. For rights, the exercise price is nil.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   173


LOGO

 

45: Employee Share and Option Plans (continued)

 

The option plan rules set out the entitlements a holder of options/rights has prior to exercise in the event of a bonus issue, pro-rata new issue or reorganisation of ANZ’s share capital. In summary:

 

}  

if ANZ has issued bonus shares during the life of an option and prior to the exercise of the option, then when the option is exercised the option holder is also entitled to be issued such number of bonus shares as the holder would have been entitled to if the option holder had held the underlying shares at the time of the bonus issue;

 

}  

if ANZ makes a pro-rata offer of securities during the life of an option and prior to the exercise of the option, the exercise price of the option will be adjusted in the manner set out in the ASX Listing Rules; and

 

}  

in respect of rights, if there is a bonus issue or reorganisation of ANZ’s share capital, the number of rights or the number of underlying shares may be adjusted so that there is no advantage or disadvantage to the holder.

Holders otherwise have no other entitlements to participate in any new issue of ANZ securities prior to exercise of their options/rights. Holders also have no right to participate in a share issue of a body corporate other than ANZ (e.g. a subsidiary).

ANZ Share Option Plan schemes expensed in the 2012 and 2013 years are as follows:

Current Option Plans

Performance Rights Plan (excluding CEO Performance Rights)

Performance rights are granted to selected employees as part of ANZ’s LTI program. Performance rights provide the right to acquire ANZ shares at nil cost, subject to a three year vesting period and a Total Shareholder Return (TSR) performance hurdle. Further details in relation to performance rights are detailed in Section 6.2.2, Long Term Incentives (LTI) in the 2013 Remuneration Report.

For equity grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion.

The provisions that apply in the case of cessation of employment are detailed in Section 8.3, Disclosed Executives in the 2013 Remuneration Report.

During the 2013 year, 641,728 performance rights (excluding CEO performance rights) were granted (2012: 586,925).

CEO Performance Rights

At the 2012 Annual General Meeting shareholders approved an LTI grant to the CEO equivalent to 100% of his 2012 fixed pay, being $3.15 million. This equated to a total of 328,810 performance rights being allocated, which will be subject to testing against a TSR hurdle after three years, i.e. December 2015.

For equity grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion.

At the 2010 and 2011 Annual General Meetings shareholders approved LTI grants to the CEO equivalent to 100% of his fixed pay, being $3.15 million. This equated to a total of 253,164 (2010) and 326,424 (2011) performance rights being allocated, which will be subject to testing against a TSR hurdle after three years, i.e. December 2013 and 2014 respectively.

At the 2007 Annual General Meeting shareholders approved an LTI grant consisting of three tranches of performance rights, each to a maximum value of $3 million. The performance periods for each tranche began on the date of grant of 19 December 2007 and ended on the third, fourth and fifth anniversaries respectively (i.e. only one performance measurement for each tranche). The first of these tranches was tested in December 2010 and 258,620 performance rights vested and were exercised in 2011. The second tranche was tested in December 2011 and 259,740 performance rights vested and were exercised in 2012. The third tranche was tested in December 2012 and 260,642 performance rights vested and were exercised in 2013.

The provisions that apply in the case of cessation of employment are detailed in Section 8.2, Chief Executive Officer (CEO) in the 2013 Remuneration Report.

Deferred Share Rights (no performance hurdles)

Deferred share rights provide the right to acquire ANZ shares at nil cost after a specified vesting period. The fair value of rights is adjusted for the absence of dividends during the restriction period. Treatment of rights in respect of cessation relates to the purpose of the grant (refer to Deferred Share Plan section above).

For deferred share rights grants made after 1 November 2012, any portion of the award which vests may be satisfied by a cash equivalent payment rather than shares at the Board’s discretion.

During the 2013 year 1,133,780 deferred share rights (no performance hurdles) were granted (2012: 1,013,185).

Legacy Option Plans

The following legacy option plans are no longer being offered, but were expensed in the 2012 and 2013 years.

CEO Options

At the 2008 Annual General Meeting, shareholders approved a special grant to the CEO of 700,000 options, granted on 18 December 2008. At grant the options were independently valued with a fair value of $2.27 each (total value of $1.589 million) and an option exercise price of $14.18 per share. Upon exercise, each option entitled the CEO to one ordinary ANZ share. The options vested on 18 December 2011 and were exercised during 2012.

 

174


LOGO

 

45: Employee Share and Option Plans (continued)

 

Deferred Options (no performance hurdles)

Under the STI deferral program half of all amounts above a specified threshold are provided as deferred equity. Previously deferred equity could be taken as 100% shares or 50% shares and 50% options. From 2011, all deferred equity is taken as 100% shares (refer to Deferred Share Plan section above).

Options, deferred share rights and performance rights on issue

As at 8 November 2013, there were 15 holders of 192,424 options on issue, 1,836 holders of 2,142,901 deferred share rights on issue and 13 holders of 2,485,640 performance rights on issue.

Option Movements

Details of options/rights over unissued ANZ shares and their related weighted average exercise prices as at the beginning and end of 2013 and movements during 2013 follow:

 

      Opening balance
1 October 2012
         Options/rights
granted
         Options/rights
forfeited
         Options/rights
expired
         Options/rights
exercised
     Closing balance
    30 September 2013
     5,941,291         2,104,318         (295,701)         (185,617)         (2,693,773)       4,870,518

Weighted average exercise price

     $6.53         $0.00         $0.35         $23.48         $10.81       $1.07

The weighted average closing share price during the year ended 30 September 2013 was $27.68 (2012: $21.88).

The weighted average remaining contractual life of options/rights outstanding at 30 September 2013 was 2.9 years (2012: 2.5 years).

The weighted average exercise price of all exercisable options/rights outstanding at 30 September 2013 was $17.53 (2011: $20.93).

A total of 297,018 exercisable options/rights were outstanding at 30 September 2013 (2012: 1,629,751).

Details of options/rights over unissued ANZ shares and their related weighted average exercise prices as at the beginning and end of 2012 and movements during 2012 are set out below:

 

      Opening balance
1 October 2011
         Options/rights
granted
         Options/rights
forfeited
         Options/rights
expired
         Options/rights
exercised
     Closing balance
    30 September 2012
     8,961,579         1,926,534         (192,972)         (474,499)         (4,279,351)       5,941,291

Weighted average exercise price

     $12.44         $0.00         $9.63         $21.37         $14.18       $6.53

No options/rights over ordinary shares have been granted since the end of 2013 up to the signing of the Directors’ Report on 8 November 2013.

Details of shares issued as a result of the exercise of options/rights during 2013 are as follows:

 

    

Exercise price

$

     No. of shares issued      Proceeds received 
               Exercise price
$
     No. of shares issued      Proceeds received 
 
    0.00         46,061         –                0.00         10,610         –    
    0.00         3,968         –                0.00         612         –    
    0.00         186         –                0.00         1,536         –    
    0.00         5,861         –                23.49         631,388         14,831,304    
    0.00         12,820         –                17.18         245,093         4,210,698    
    0.00         144         –                17.18         90,483         1,554,498    
    0.00         404         –                17.18         90,479         1,554,429    
    0.00         38,462         –                17.18         4,076         70,026    
    0.00         174,762         –                17.18         1,185         20,358    
    0.00         3,701         –                17.18         1,184         20,341    
    0.00         1,102         –                22.80         17,071         389,219    
    0.00         11,277         –                22.80         656         14,957    
    0.00         67,967         –                22.80         8,792         200,458    
    0.00         3,841         –                22.80         17,070         389,196    
    0.00         1,625         –                22.80         656         14,957    
    0.00         2,799         –                22.80         8,791         200,435    
    0.00         17,037         –                23.71         113,492         2,690,895    
    0.00         30,850         –                23.71         4,251         100,791    
    0.00         80,146         –                23.71         1,225         29,045    
    0.00         2,929         –                23.71         113,489         2,690,824    
    0.00         22,039         –                23.71         4,250         100,768    
    0.00         18,547         –                23.71         1,225         29,045    
    0.00         13,989         –                0.00         260,642         –    
    0.00         11,524         –                0.00         225,963         –    
    0.00         713         –                0.00         41,084         –    
    0.00         57         –                0.00         57,726         –    
    0.00         788         –                0.00         163,850         –    
      0.00         3,295         –                                     

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   175


LOGO

 

45: Employee Share and Option Plans (continued)

 

Details of shares issued as a result of the exercise of options/rights during 2012 are as follows:

 

            Exercise price

$

    

No. of shares issued

    

     Proceeds received
$
             Exercise price
$
    

No. of shares issued

    

     Proceeds received
$
 
  0.00         3,486                   0.00         259,740           
  0.00         13,491                   0.00         268,268           
  0.00         19                   0.00         90,520           
  0.00         59                   0.00         25,748           
  0.00         63                   0.00         399           
  0.00         249,166                   14.18         700,000         9,926,000   
  0.00         3,945                   17.18         314,660         5,405,859   
  0.00         1,224                   17.18         124,835         2,144,665   
  0.00         17,474                   17.18         124,832         2,144,614   
  0.00         78,287                   17.18         13,841         237,788   
  0.00         20,677                   17.18         380         6,528   
  0.00         8,576                   17.18         760         13,057   
  0.00         3,259                   20.68         218,637         4,521,413   
  0.00         1,860                   20.68         785,411         16,242,299   
  0.00         2,916                   22.80         35,823         816,764   
  0.00         10,741                   22.80         2,388         54,446   
  0.00         65,994                   22.80         35,822         816,742   
  0.00         3,658                   22.80         2,388         54,446   
  0.00         8,329                   23.49         778,526         18,287,576   
  0.00         3,149                                        

Details of shares issued as a result of the exercise of options/rights since the end of 2013 up to the signing of the Directors’ Report on 8 November 2013 are as follows:

 

            Exercise price

$

    

No. of shares issued

    

    

Proceeds received

$

        

    Exercise price

$

    

No. of shares issued

    

    

Proceeds received

$

 
  0.00         2,773                   0.00         96           
  0.00         262                   0.00         57           
  0.00         491                   17.18         15,804         271,513   
  0.00         3,115                   22.80         7,430         169,404   
  0.00         2,319                   22.80         7,430         169,404   
  0.00         1,026                   23.71         1,444         34,237   
  0.00         48                   23.71         1,444         34,237   

 

176


LOGO

 

45: Employee Share and Option Plans (continued)

 

In determining the fair value below, the standard market techniques for valuation, including Monte Carlo and/or Black Scholes pricing models, were applied in accordance with the requirements of AASB 2 Share-based payments. The models take into account early exercise of vested equity, non-transferability and market based performance hurdles (if any). The significant assumptions used to measure the fair value of instruments granted during 2013 are contained in the table below:

 

Type of equity    Grant date      Number of
options/rights
    

Exercise
price

($)

    

Equity fair
value

($)

     Share
closing
price at
grant
($)
     ANZ 
expected 
volatility1
(%) 
     Equity
term
(years)
     Vesting
period
(years)
     Expected
life
(years)
    

Expected
dividend
yield

(%)

    

Risk free
interest
rate

(%)

STI deferred share rights

     12-Nov-12         54,511         0.00         24.45         24.45         n/a         2.4         0.4         0.4         n/a       n/a
     12-Nov-12         240,751         0.00         23.07         24.45         22.5         3         1         1         6.00       2.82
     12-Nov-12         255,250         0.00         21.76         24.45         22.5         4         2         2         6.00       2.66
       12-Nov-12         28,694         0.00         20.53         24.45         22.5         5         3         3         6.00       2.58

LTI deferred share rights

     12-Nov-12         415,056         0.00         20.53         24.45         22.5         5         3         3         6.00       2.58

LTI performance rights

     12-Nov-12         641,728         0.00         10.16         24.45         22.5         5         3         3         6.00       2.58
       19-Dec-12         328,810         0.00         9.58         24.64         22.5         5         3         3         6.00       2.77

Other deferred share rights

     6-Dec-12         72,059         0.00         20.80         24.72         22.5         3         3         3         6.00       2.63
     27-Feb-13         12,941         0.00         26.87         28.28         20.0         3         1         1         5.25       2.62
     27-Feb-13         13,623         0.00         25.53         28.28         20.0         4         2         2         5.25       2.63
     20-Aug-13         9,795         0.00         28.78         29.56         20.0         2.5         0.5         0.5         5.25       2.38
     20-Aug-13         2,392         0.00         28.09         29.56         20.0         3         1         1         5.25       2.38
     20-Aug-13         7,935         0.00         27.34         29.56         20.0         3.5         1.5         1.5         5.25       2.47
     20-Aug-13         2,518         0.00         26.68         29.56         20.0         4         2         2         5.25       2.47
     20-Aug-13         8,735         0.00         25.98         29.56         20.0         4.5         2.5         2.5         5.25       2.73
     20-Aug-13         1,830         0.00         25.35         29.56         20.0         5         3         3         5.25       2.73
     12-Nov-12         3,732         0.00         23.07         24.45         22.5         3         1         1         6.00       2.82
       12-Nov-12         3,958         0.00         21.76         24.45         22.5         4         2         2         6.00       2.66

The significant assumptions used to measure the fair value of instruments granted during 2012 are contained in the table below:

 

Type of equity    Grant date      Number of
options/rights
    

Exercise
price

($)

    

Equity fair
value

($)

     Share
closing
price at
grant
($)
     ANZ 
expected 
volatility1
(%) 
     Equity
term
(years)
     Vesting
period
(years)
     Expected
life
(years)
    

Expected
dividend
yield

(%)

    

Risk free
interest
rate

(%)

STI deferred share rights

     14-Nov-11         51,241         20.66         0.00         20.66         25         2.4         0.4         0.4         6.50       4.48
     14-Nov-11         143,711         19.40         0.00         20.66         25         3         1         1         6.50       3.70
     14-Nov-11         153,099         18.21         0.00         20.66         25         4         2         2         6.50       3.65
       14-Nov-11         21,968         17.10         0.00         20.66         25         5         3         3         6.50       3.53

LTI deferred share rights

     14-Nov-11         510,804         17.10         0.00         20.66         25         5         3         3         6.50       3.53

LTI performance rights

     14-Nov-11         586,925         9.03         0.00         20.66         25         5         3         3         6.50       3.53
       16-Dec-11         326,424         9.65         0.00         20.93         25         5         3         3         7.00       3.06

Deferred share rights

     14-Nov-11         11,524         19.09         0.00         20.66         25         3.3         1.3         1.3         6.50       3.70
     14-Nov-11         13,989         18.80         0.00         20.66         25         3.5         1.5         1.5         6.50       3.65
     14-Nov-11         12,081         18.21         0.00         20.66         25         4         2         2         6.50       3.65
     14-Nov-11         12,269         17.93         0.00         20.66         25         4.3         2.3         2.3         6.50       3.65
     5-Dec-11         13,211         17.42         0.00         21.05         n/a         3         3         3         6.30       n/a
     27–Feb–12         788         20.73         0.00         22.08         n/a         3         1         1         6.30       n/a
     27–Feb–12         839         19.46         0.00         22.08         n/a         4         2         2         6.30       n/a
     8–Jun–12         3,295         20.73         0.00         21.56         25         2.8         0.8         0.8         5.20       2.70
     8–Jun–12         3,301         19.21         0.00         21.56         25         3.7         1.7         1.7         6.90       2.41
     8–Jun–12         2,172         17.63         0.00         21.56         n/a         4.8         2.8         2.8         7.50       2.31
     23–Jul–12         10,610         21.91         0.00         22.82         25         2.7         0.7         0.7         6.50       3.43
     23–Jul–12         11,455         21.43         0.00         22.82         25         3         1         1         6.50       2.40
     23–Jul–12         7,491         20.62         0.00         22.82         25         3.6         1.6         1.6         6.50       2.28
     23–Jul–12         12,822         20.12         0.00         22.82         25         4         2         2         6.50       2.28
     23–Jul–12         5,928         19.31         0.00         22.82         25         4.7         2.7         2.7         6.50       2.17
       23–Jul–12         10,587         18.89         0.00         22.82         25         5         3         3         6.50       2.17

 

1 Expected volatility represents a measure of the amount by which ANZ’s share price is expected to fluctuate over the life of the options/rights. The measure of volatility used in the model is the annualised standard deviation of the continuously compounded rates of return on the historical share price over a defined period of time preceding the date of grant. This historical average annualised volatility is then used to estimate a reasonable expected volatility over the expected life of the options/rights.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   177


LOGO

 

46: Key Management Personnel Disclosures

SECTION A: KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL COMPENSATION

The Key Management Personnel (KMP) compensation included in the personnel disclosure expenses is as follows:

 

     2013          2012  
     

Non- Executives

$

    

Executives

$

    

Total  

$  

         Non-
Executives $
    

Executives

$

    

Total  

$  

 

Short-term benefits

             2,978,821         18,762,491         21,741,312             2,742,072         19,288,020         22,030,092     

Post-employment benefits

     138,812         478,022         616,834             119,704         528,821         648,525     

Long-term benefits

             147,506         147,506                     279,271         279,271     

Termination benefits

             127,038         127,038                     1,171,226         1,171,226     

Share-based payments

             11,407,910         11,407,910                       14,335,722         14,335,722     
       3,117,633               30,922,967             34,040,600                   2,861,776             35,603,060             38,464,836     

SECTION B: KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL LOAN TRANSACTIONS

Loans made to directors of the Company and other KMP of the Group are made in the ordinary course of business on normal commercial terms and conditions no more favourable than those given to other employees or customers, including the term of the loan, security required and the interest rate.

Details of loans outstanding at the reporting date to directors of the Company and other KMP of the Group including their related parties, where the individual’s aggregate loan balance exceeded $100,000 at any time during the year, are as follows:

 

     

Opening balance
1 October

$

    

Closing balance
30 September

$

    

Interest paid and

payable in the
reporting period
$

    

Highest balance  

in the reporting  
period  

$  

 

Directors

           

Executive Director 2013

           

M Smith

     1,000,000         1,000,000         49,900         1,000,000     

Executive Director 2012

           

M Smith

     18,380,409         1,000,000         81,957         18,380,409     

Non–Executive Directors 2013

           

A Watkins

     3,600,000         3,600,000         192,890         3,600,000     

Non–Executive Directors 2012

           

P Hay

     661,793                 12,746         674,539     

A Watkins

     3,320,081         3,600,000         233,540         3,600,146     

Other key management personnel 2013

           

G Hodges

     5,150,773         5,094,023         289,143         5,564,383     

A Thursby1

     2,859,500         1,650,000         80,685         2,859,500     

D Hisco

     2,000,000         2,039,869         116,352         2,963,156     

S Elliott

     3,200,000         2,000,000         117,880         3,200,000     

N Williams

             1,581,874         48,826         1,658,411     

Other key management personnel 2012

           

G Hodges

     5,202,380         5,150,773         311,475         5,671,775     

A Thursby

     2,984,500         2,859,500         161,276         2,984,500     

C Page2

     511,605         739,500         5,115         739,777     

D Hisco

     2,000,000         2,000,000         84,031         2,000,000     

S Elliott

             3,200,000         79,362         3,900,000     

N Williams3

     729,218                 22,115         864,755     

Details regarding the aggregate of loans made, guaranteed or secured by any entity in the Group to each group of Directors and other KMP, including their related parties, are as follows:

 

     

Opening balance

1 October2

$

    

Closing balance
30 September

$

    

Interest paid and

payable in the
reporting period
$

     Number in  
Group at  
30 September4
 

Directors

           

2013

     4,600,000         4,600,000         242,790         2     

2012

     22,362,283         4,600,000         328,243         3     

Other key management personnel

           

2013

     13,210,273         12,365,766         652,866         5     

2012

     11,427,703         13,949,773         663,374         6     

 

1 The closing balance represents the balance on cessation as a KMP on 30 June 2013.
2 The closing balance represents the balance on cessation as a KMP on 16 December 2011. This amount is not included in the opening balance of all loans exceeding $100,000 as at 1 October 2012 of $13,210,273.
3 The opening balance represents the balance on appointment as a KMP on 17 December 2011.
4 Number in the Group includes directors and other KMP with loan balances greater than $100,000 at any time during the year.

 

178


LOGO

 

46: Key Management Personnel Disclosures (continued)

 

SECTION C: KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL EQUITY INSTRUMENT HOLDINGS

i) Options, deferred share rights and performance rights

Details of options, deferred share rights and performance rights held directly, indirectly or beneficially by each KMP, including their related parties, are provided below:

 

Name    Type of options/rights    Opening
balance at
1 October
    

Granted

during the
year as
remuneration1

    

Exercised   
during   

the year   

     Resulting from
any other change
during the year
     Closing
balance at
30 September2
     Vested and  
exercisable at  
30 September3
 

Executive Director 2013

                                                     

M Smith

   LTI performance rights      840,230         328,810         (260,642)                 908,398         –     

Executive Director 2012

                                                     

M Smith

   Special options      700,000                 (700,000)                         –     
     LTI performance rights      773,546         326,424         (259,740)                 840,230         –     

Other Key Management Personnel 2013

                                                     

P Chronican

   LTI performance rights      184,055         63,976         (57,726)                 190,305         –     

S Elliott

   STI deferred options      149,090                 (149,090)                         –     
     LTI performance rights      159,052         118,110         (41,084)                 236,078         –     

A Géczy4

                                                –     

D Hisco

   LTI performance rights      121,681         49,212         (32,867)                 138,026         –     
     STI deferred share rights      48,293         35,720         (27,975)                 56,038         –     

G Hodges

   LTI performance rights      138,260         49,212         (41,084)                 146,388         –     
     STI deferred share rights      5,663                 (5,663)                         –     

J Phillips

   LTI performance rights      129,971         49,212         (36,976)                 142,207         –     

N Williams

   LTI deferred share rights              29,225                         29,225         –     

A Thursby5

   STI deferred options      164,509                 (164,509)                         –     
     LTI performance rights      168,698         118,110         (45,193)         (241,615)                 –     

Other Key Management Personnel 2012

 

                                                     

P Chronican

   LTI performance rights      112,073         71,982         –            –            184,055         –     

S Elliott

   STI deferred options      149,090                 –            –            149,090         79,852     
     LTI performance rights      87,070         71,982         –            –            159,052         –     

D Hisco

   Hurdled options      10,530                 (10,003)           (527)                   –     
   LTI performance rights      66,311         55,370         –            –            121,681         –     
     STI deferred share rights      17,383         39,390         (8,480)           –            48,293         –     

G Hodges

   Hurdled options      8,400                 (5,400)           (3,000)                   –     
   LTI performance rights      132,940         55,370         (50,050)           –            138,260         –     
     STI deferred share rights      5,663                 –            –            5,663         5,663     

J Phillips6

   LTI performance rights      129,971                 –            –            129,971         –     

N Williams7

                        –            –                    –     

A Thursby

   STI deferred options      164,509                 –            –            164,509         164,509     
     LTI performance rights      146,234         77,519         (55,055)           –            168,698         –     

P Marriott8

   Hurdled options      67,600                 (64,220)           (3,380)                   –     
   STI deferred options      48,385                 (48,385)           –                    –     
     LTI performance rights      132,940         55,370         (50,050)           (41,265)           96,995         38,310     

C Page9

   LTI performance rights      72,959                 (38,038)           (10,671)           24,250         24,250     

 

1 Details of options/rights granted as remuneration during 2013 are provided in tables 4 and 5 of the 2013 Remuneration Report. Details of options/rights granted as remuneration during 2012 are provided in tables 4 and 5 of the 2012 Remuneration Report.
2 There was no change in the balance as at report sign-off date.
3 No options/rights were vested and unexerciseable as at 30 September 2013, or at cessation date for those who ceased being a KMP in 2013 (2012: nil).
4 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 16 September 2013.
5 Closing balance is based on holdings at the date of cessation as a KMP on 30 June 2013.
6 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 1 March 2012.
7 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 17 December 2011.
8 Closing balance is based on holdings at the date of cessation as a KMP on 31 August 2012.
9 Closing balance is based on holdings at the date of cessation as a KMP on 16 December 2011.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS    LOGO   179


LOGO

 

46: Key Management Personnel Disclosures (continued)

 

ii) Shares

Details of shares held directly, indirectly or beneficially by each KMP, including their related parties, are provided below:

 

Name    Type    Opening
      balance at
1 October
    Shares granted
during the year
as remuneration1
    Received during
the year on
exercise of
options or rights
    Resulting from
any other change
during the year2
    Closing balance  
at 30 September3,4
 

Non-Executive Directors 2013

                                        

J Morschel

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     7,860        –         –         –         7,860     
  

Ordinary shares

     15,742        –         –         –         15,742     
  

CPS2

     1,000        –         –         –         1,000     
    

Capital Notes

            –         –         1,000         1,000     

G Clark

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     5,479        –         –         –         5,479     
    

Ordinary shares

     10,000        –         –         2,000         12,000     

P Dwyer

  

Ordinary shares

     4,000        –         –         1,500         5,500     

P Hay

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     3,209        –         –         191         3,400     
    

Ordinary shares

     9,290        –         –         3,374         12,664     

H Lee

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     1,888        –         –         112         2,000     
    

Ordinary shares

     8,000        –         –         –         8,000     

G Liebelt5

  

Ordinary Shares

     9,748        –         –         –         9,748     
  

CPS1

     2,500        –         –         –         2,500     
    

Capital Notes

            –         –         1,500         1,500     

I Macfarlane

  

Ordinary shares

     17,616        –         –         –         17,616     
  

CPS2

     500        –         –         –         500     
  

CPS3

     1,000        –         –         –         1,000     
    

Capital Notes

            –         –         1,000         1,000     

D Meiklejohn

  

Ordinary shares

     16,198        –         –         –         16,198     

A Watkins

  

Ordinary Shares

     19,461        –         –         650         20,111     
    

Capital Notes

            –         –         300         300     

Non-Executive Directors 2012

                                        

J Morschel

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     7,860        –         –         –         7,860     
  

Ordinary shares

     11,042        –         –         4,700         15,742     
    

CPS2

            –         –         1,000         1,000     

G Clark

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     5,479        –         –         –         5,479     
    

Ordinary shares

     10,000        –         –         –         10,000     

P Dwyer6

  

Ordinary shares

            –         –         4,000         4,000     

P Hay7

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     2,990        –         –         219         3,209     
    

Ordinary shares

     8,653        –         –         637         9,290     

H Lee

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     1,759        –         –         129         1,888     
    

Ordinary shares

     8,000        –         –         –         8,000     

I Macfarlane

  

Ordinary shares

     17,616        –         –         –         17,616     
  

CPS2

     500        –         –         –         500     
    

CPS3

     1,000        –         –         –         1,000     

D Meiklejohn

  

Ordinary shares

     16,198        –         –         –         16,198     

A Watkins

  

Directors’ Share Plan

     3,419        –         –         (3,419)        –     
    

Ordinary shares

     16,042        –         –         3,419         19,461     

Executive Director 2013

                                        

M Smith

  

Deferred shares

     129,780        72,668         –         (90,294)        112,154     
    

Ordinary shares

     1,042,590        –         260,642         (2,184)        1,301,048     

Executive Director 2012

                                        

M Smith

  

Deferred shares

     150,600        73,459         –         (94,279)        129,780     
    

Ordinary shares

     679,698        –         959,740         (596,848)        1,042,590     

 

1 Details of shares granted as remuneration during 2013 are provided in table 4 of the 2013 Remuneration Report. Details of shares granted as remuneration during 2012 are provided in table 4 of the 2012 Remuneration Report.
2 Shares resulting from any other change during the year include the net result of any shares purchased, sold or acquired under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan.
3 The following shares (included in the holdings above) were held on behalf of the KMP (i.e. indirect beneficially held shares) as at 30 September 2013 (and for former KMPs as at cessation date): J Morschel – 18,560 (2012: 17,560); G Clark – 17,479 (2012: 15,479); P Dwyer – 5,500 (2012: 4,000); P Hay – 15,752 (2012: 12,204); H Lee – 2,000 (2012: 1,888); G Liebelt – 13,748; I Macfarlane – 20,116 (2012: 19,116); D Meiklejohn – 13,698 (2012: 13,698); A Watkins – 20,411 (2012: 19,461); M Smith – 112,154 (2012: 129,780).
4 There was no change in the balance as at report sign-off date except for G Clark whose Director’s Share Plan balance at report sign-off date was nil and whose Ordinary shares balance at report sign-off date was 17,479 and P Dwyer whose ordinary shares balance at report sign-off date was 7,500.
5 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 1 July 2013.
6 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 1 April 2012.
7 Shareholdings for P Hay excludes 19,855 shares which are held indirectly where P Hay has no beneficial interest.

 

180


LOGO

 

46: Key Management Personnel Disclosures (continued)

 

ii) Shares (continued)

 

Name    Type    Opening
            balance at
1  October
    Shares granted
during the year
as remuneration1
    Received during
the year on
exercise of
options or rights
    Resulting from
any other change
during the year2
    Closing balance  
at 30 September3,4
 

Other Key Management Personnel 2013

                                        

P Chronican

  

Deferred shares

     49,741                30,278                 (30,367)        49,652     
  

Ordinary shares

     25,399                –          57,726        33,154         116,279     
    

CPS2

     1,499                –                 –         1,499     

S Elliott

  

Deferred shares

     32,280                40,371                 (18,959)        53,692     
    

Ordinary shares

     1,116                –          190,174        (189,844)        1,446     

A Géczy5

  

     –                –                 –         –     

D Hisco

  

Deferred shares

     34,587                –                 –         34,587     
    

Ordinary shares

     10,000                –          60,842        (50,842)        20,000     

G Hodges

  

Deferred shares

     148,271                22,204                 5,142         175,617     
    

Ordinary shares

     89,785                –          46,747        –         136,532     

J Phillips

  

Deferred shares

     71,761                22,204                 (59,797)        34,168     
    

Ordinary shares

     –                –          36,976        (27,243)        9,733     

N Williams

  

Deferred shares

                     114,811                 23,213                 (54,211)        83,813     

A Thursby6

  

Deferred shares

     206,902                40,371                 (247,273)        –     
    

Ordinary shares

     –                –          209,702        (209,702)        –     

Other Key Management Personnel 2012

                                        

P Chronican

  

Deferred shares

     26,051                33,175                 (9,485)        49,741     
  

Ordinary shares

     6,000                –                 19,399         25,399     
    

CPS2

     1,499                –                 –         1,499     

S Elliott

  

Deferred shares

     44,177                19,146                 (31,043)        32,280     
    

Ordinary shares

     –                –                 1,116         1,116     

D Hisco

  

Deferred shares

     47,364                –                 (12,777)        34,587     
    

Ordinary shares

     9,023                –          18,483        (17,506)        10,000     

G Hodges

  

Deferred shares

     120,181                23,696                 4,394         148,271     
    

Ordinary shares

     109,735                –          55,450        (75,400)        89,785     

J Phillips7

  

Deferred shares

     70,471                –                 1,290         71,761     

N Williams8

  

Deferred shares

     113,307                –                 1,504         114,811     

A Thursby

  

Deferred shares

     278,230                33,175                 (104,503)        206,902     
    

Ordinary shares

     –                –          55,055        (55,055)        –     

P Marriott9

  

Deferred shares

     156,072                29,383                 (28,634)        156,821     
  

Ordinary shares

     480,052                –          162,655        (253,529)        389,178     
    

CPS3

     5,000                –                 –         5,000     

C Page10

  

Deferred shares

     59,075                30,805                 (25,235)        64,645     
  

Ordinary shares

     12,129                –          38,038        (24,028)        26,139     
    

CPS3

     2,500                –                 –         2,500     

 

1 Details of shares granted as remuneration during 2013 are provided in table 5 of the 2013 Remuneration Report. Details of shares granted as remuneration during 2012 are provided in table 5 of the 2012 Remuneration Report.
2 Shares resulting from any other change during the year include the net result of any shares purchased, forfeited, sold or acquired under the Dividend Reinvestment Plan.
3 The following shares (included in the holdings above) were held on behalf of the KMP (i.e. indirect beneficially held shares) as at 30 September 2013 (and for former KMPs as at cessation date): P Chronican – 49,652 (2012: 49,741); S Elliott – 53,692 (2012: 32,280); A Géczy – nil; D Hisco – 49,587 (2012: 39,587); G Hodges – 218,352 (2012: 191,006); J Phillips – 34,168 (2012: 71,761); N Williams – 83,813 (2012: 114,811); A Thursby – nil (2012: 206,902); P Marriott – (2012: 156,821); C Page – (2012: 64,645).
4 There was no change in the balance as at report sign-off date.
5 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 16 September 2013.
6 Closing balance is based on holdings at the date of cessation on 30 June 2013.
7 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 1 March 2012.
8 Opening balance is based on holdings at the date of appointment as a KMP on 17 December 2011.
9 Closing balance is based on holdings at 31 August 2012.
10 Closing balance is based on holdings as at the date of cessation as a KMP on 16 December 2011. Due to cessation, 11,452 LTI deferred shares granted to C Page on 12 November 2010 were forfeited and processed by Computershare on 20 December 2011.

SECTION D: OTHER TRANSACTIONS OF KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNEL AND THEIR RELATED PARTIES

All other transactions of the directors of the Company and other KMP of the Group and their related parties are conducted on normal commercial terms and conditions no more favourable than those given to other employees or customers, and are deemed trivial or domestic in nature.

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   181


LOGO

 

47: Transactions with Other Related Parties

ASSOCIATES

During the course of the financial year the Company and Group conducted transactions with associates on terms equivalent to those on an arm’s length basis as shown below:

 

           Consolidated                The Company  
     

2013

$000

    

        2012

$000

         

        2013

$000

    

        2012

$000

 

Amounts receivable from associates1

     96,627         126,944           95,654         122,984   

Amounts payable to associates

     78,265         70,918           2,661         3,105   

Interest revenue1

     992         2,035           869         1,704   

Interest expense

     1,870         1,844                     

Dividend revenue

     113,874         74,804           45,828         20,110   

Cost recovered from associates

     1,548         1,930             356         328   

 

1 Comparative information has been updated to reflect the inclusion of two additional loans to associates and the related interest revenue omitted from the prior year disclosures.

There have been no guarantees given or received. No outstanding amounts have been written down or recorded as allowances, as they are considered fully collectible.

SUBSIDIARIES

During the course of the financial year subsidiaries conducted transactions with each other and associates on terms equivalent to those on an arm’s length basis. As of 30 September 2013, all outstanding amounts are considered fully collectible.

48: Life Insurance Business

The Group conducts its life insurance business through OnePath Life Limited, OnePath Life (NZ) Limited and OnePath Insurance Services (NZ) Limited. This note is intended to provide disclosures in relation to the life businesses conducted through these controlled entities.

CAPITAL ADEQUACY OF LIFE INSURER

Australian life insurers are required to hold reserves in excess of policy liabilities to support capital requirements under the Life Act (LIA).

The life insurance business in New Zealand is not governed by the Life Act as these are foreign domiciled life insurance companies. These companies are however required to meet similar capital tests.

The summarised capital information below in respect of capital requirements under the Life Act has been extracted from the financial statements prepared by OnePath Life Limited. For detailed capital adequacy information on a statutory fund basis, users of this annual financial report should refer to the separate financial statements prepared by OnePath Life Limited.

 

     OnePath Life Limited    
     

2013 

$m 

    

20121 

$m 

 

Capital Base

     568         n/a   

Prescribed Capital Amount (PCA)

     294         n/a   

Capital Adequacy Multiple (times)

     1.93         n/a   

 

1 APRA reviewed its capital standards for life and general insurers, and introduced new prudential standards that came into effect on 1 January 2013. Equivalent figures for 2012 are not available. In 2012 OnePath Life Limited reported under the previous Solvency standards. At 30 September 2012 it reported assets available for solvency reserves of $652 million and a Solvency Reserve of $339 million for a Solvency Reserve coverage of 1.92 times.

 

182


LOGO

 

48: Life Insurance Business (continued)

 

LIFE INSURANCE BUSINESS PROFIT ANALYSIS

 

         Life insurance           Life investment          
         contracts           contracts            Consolidated  
     

2013 

$m 

   

      2012 

$m 

   

      2013 

$m 

    

      2012 

$m 

    

      2013 

$m 

   

      2012 

$m 

 

Net shareholder profit after income tax

     186        259        152         115         338        374   

Net shareholder profit after income tax is represented by:

              

Emergence of planned profit margins

     181        178        109         77         290        255   

Difference between actual and assumed experience

     (51     (29     9         30         (42     1   

(Loss recognition)/reversal of previous losses on groups of related products

     1        1                        1        1   

Investment earnings on retained profits and capital

     55        88        34         8         89        96   

Changes in assumptions

            21                               21   

Net policyholder profit in statutory funds after income tax

     15        18                        15        18   

Net policyholder profit in statutory funds after income tax is represented by:

              

Emergence of planned profits

     13        10                        13        10   

Investment earnings on retained profits

     2        8                        2        8   

INVESTMENTS RELATING TO INSURANCE BUSINESS

 

     Consolidated    
     

2013 

$m 

    

      2012 

$m 

 

Equity securities

     10,901         9,383   

Debt securities

     8,870         9,226   

Investments in managed investment schemes

     11,378         9,195   

Derivative financial assets

     9         28   

Other investments

     925         2,063   

Total investments backing policy liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss1

     32,083         29,895   

 

1 This includes $3,511 million (2012: $3,949 million) in respect of investments relating to external unitholders. In addition, the investment balance has been reduced by $3,982 million (2012: $4,203 million) in respect of the elimination of intercompany balances, Treasury Shares and the re-allocation of policyholder tax balances.

Investments held in statutory funds can only be used to meet the liabilities and expenses of that fund, or to make profit distributions when solvency and capital adequacy requirements of the LIA and Insurance (Prudential Supervision) Act 2010 are met. Accordingly, with the exception of permitted profit distributions, the investments held in the statutory funds are not available for use by other parties of the Group.

INSURANCE POLICY LIABILITIES

a) Policy liabilities

     Consolidated    
     

2013    

$m    

    

      2012 

$m 

 

Life insurance contract liabilities

     

Best estimate liabilities

     

Value of future policy benefits

     6,312            6,651   

Value of future expenses

     1,809            1,891   

Value of future premium

     (9,426)           (10,021

Value of declared bonuses

     13            15   

Value of future profits

     

Policyholder bonus

     31            21   

Shareholder profit margin

     1,379            1,663   

Business valued by non-projection method

     5            3   

Total net life insurance contract liabilities

     123            223   

Unvested policyholder benefits

     43            42   

Liabilities ceded under reinsurance contracts1 (refer note 20)

     519            509   

Total life insurance contract liabilities

     685            774   

Life investment contract liabilities2,3

     31,703            28,763   

Total policy liabilities

     32,388            29,537   

 

1 Liabilities ceded under insurance contracts are shown as ‘other assets’.
2 Designated at fair value through profit or loss.
3 Life investment contract liabilities that relate to the capital guaranteed element is $1,671 million (2012: $1,803 million). Life investment contract liabilities subject to investment performance guarantees is $1,064 million (2012: $1,108 million).

 

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   183


LOGO

 

48: Life Insurance Business (continued)

 

b) Reconciliation of movements in policy liabilities

         Life investment           Life insurance         
         contracts           contracts           Consolidated  
     

2013 

$m 

   

      2012 

$m 

   

      2013 

$m 

   

      2012 

$m 

   

      2013 

$m 

   

      2012 

$m 

 

Policy liabilities

            

Gross liability brought forward

     28,763        26,619        774        884        29,537        27,503   

Movements in policy liabilities reflected in the income statement

     3,758        2,559        (89     (110     3,669        2,449   

Deposit premium recognised as a change in life investment contract liabilities

     3,947        3,920                      3,947        3,920   

Fees recognised as a change in life investment contract liabilities

     (457     (435                   (457     (435

Withdrawal recognised as a change in other life investment contract liabilities

     (4,308     (3,900                   (4,308     (3,900

Gross policy liabilities closing balance

     31,703        28,763        685        774        32,388        29,537   

Liabilities ceded under reinsurance1

            

Balance brought forward

                   509        427        509        427   

Increase in reinsurance assets

                   10        82        10        82   

Closing balance

                   519        509        519        509   

Total policy liabilities net of reinsurance asset

     31,703        28,763        166        265        31,869        29,028   

 

1 Liabilities ceded under insurance contracts are shown as ‘other assets’.

 

c) Sensitivity analysis – Life investment contract liabilities

Market risk arises on the Group’s life insurance business in respect of life investment contracts where an element of the liability to the policyholder is guaranteed by the Group. The value of the guarantee is impacted by changes in underlying asset values and interest rates. As at September 2013, a 10% decline in equity markets would have decreased profit by $7 million (2012: $20 million) and a 10% increase would have increased profit by $nil (2012: $3 million). A 1% increase in interest rates at 30 September would have decreased profit by $1 million (2012: $14 million) and 1% decrease would have increased profit by $nil (2012: $3 million).

METHODS AND ASSUMPTIONS LIFE INSURANCE CONTRACTS

Significant actuarial methods

The effective date of the actuarial report on policy liabilities (which includes insurance contract liabilities and life investment contract liabilities) and solvency requirements is 30 September 2013.

In Australia, the actuarial report was prepared by Mr Nick Kulikov, FIAA, Appointed Actuary. The actuarial reports indicate Mr Kulikov is satisfied as to the accuracy of the data upon which policy liabilities have been determined.

The amount of policy liabilities has been determined in accordance with methods and assumptions disclosed in this financial report and the requirements of the LIA, which includes applicable standards of the APRA.

Policy liabilities have been calculated in accordance with Prudential Standard LPS 1.04 Valuation of Policy Liabilities issued by the APRA in accordance with the requirements of the LIA. For life insurance contracts the Standard requires the policy liabilities to be calculated in a way which allows for the systematic release of planned margins as services are provided to policyholders.

The profit carriers used to achieve the systematic release of planned margins are based on the product groups.

In New Zealand, the actuarial report was prepared by Mr Michael Bartram FIAA FNZSA, a fellow of the Institute of Actuaries of Australia and a fellow of the New Zealand Society of Actuaries. The amount of policy liabilities has been determined in accordance with Professional Standard 3: Determination of Life Insurance Policy Liabilities of the New Zealand Society of Actuaries. The actuarial reports indicate that Mr Bartram is satisfied as to the accuracy of the data upon which policy liabilities have been determined.

Critical assumptions

The valuation of the policy liabilities is dependant on a number of variables including interest rate, equity prices, future expenses, mortality, morbidity and inflation. The critical estimates and judgements used in determining the policy liabilities is set out in note 2 (vi) on page 90.

Sensitivity analysis – life insurance contracts

The Group conducts sensitivity analysis to quantify the exposure of the life insurance contracts to risk of changes in the key underlying variables such as interest rate, equity prices, mortality, morbidity and inflation. The valuations included in the reported results and the Group’s best estimate of future performance is calculated using certain assumptions about these variables. The movement in any key variable will impact the performance and net assets of the Group and as such represents a risk. The table below illustrates how changes in key assumptions would impact the reported profit, policy liabilities and equity at 30 September 2013.

 

 

184


LOGO

 

48: Life Insurance Business (continued)

 

Variable    Impact of movement in underlying variable    Change in
variable
     Profit/(loss)
net of
reinsurance
    Insurance
contract
liabilities
net of
reinsurance
     Equity     
            % change         $m        $m         $m      

Market interest rates

   A change in market interest rates affects the value placed on future cash flows. This changes profit and shareholder equity.     
 
-1%
+1%
  
  
    
 
26
(21
  
   

 

(35

28


  

    
 
26   
(21)  
  
  

Expense risk

   An increase in the level or inflationary growth of expenses over assumed levels will decrease profit and shareholder equity.     
 
-10%
+10%
  
  
    

 


  

  

   

 


  

  

    

 

–   

–   

  

  

Mortality risk

   Greater mortality rates would lead to higher levels of claims occurring, increasing associated claims cost and therefore reducing profit and shareholder equity.     
 
-10%
+10%
  
  
    

 

(16

(61


   
 
22
87
  
  
    

 

(16)  

(61)  

  

  

Morbidity risk

   The cost of health-related claims depends on both the incidence of policyholders becoming ill and the duration which they remain ill. Higher than expected incidence and duration would increase claim costs, reducing profit and shareholder equity.     
 
-10%
+10%
  
  
    
 

(3
  
   

 


4

  

  

    
 
–   
(3)  
  
  

Discontinuance risk

   An increase in discontinuance rates at earlier durations has a negative effect as it affects the ability to recover acquisition expenses and commissions.     
 
-10%
+10%
  
  
    
 

(15
  
   
 

15
  
  
    
 
–   
(15)  
  
  

LIFE INSURANCE RISK

Insurance risk is the risk of loss due to unexpected changes in current and future insurance claim rates. In life insurance business, insurance risk arises primarily through mortality (death) and morbidity (illness) and injury and longevity risks.

Insurance risk exposure arises in insurance business as the risk that claims payments are greater than expected. In the life insurance business this arises primarily through mortality (death) or morbidity (illness or injury) risks being greater than expected.

Insurance risks are controlled through the use of underwriting procedures and reinsurance arrangements. Controls are also maintained over claims management practices to assist in the correct and timely payment of insurance claims. Regular monitoring of experience is conducted at a sufficiently detailed level in order to identify any deviation from expected claim levels.

Financial risks relating to the Group’s insurance business are generally monitored and controlled by selecting appropriate assets to back insurance and life investment contract liabilities. Wherever possible within regulatory constraints, the Group segregates policyholders funds from shareholders funds and sets investment mandates that are appropriate for each. The assets are regularly monitored by the Global Wealth Investment Risk Management Committee to ensure that there are no material asset and liability mismatching issues and other risks such as liquidity risk and credit risk are maintained within acceptable limits.

All financial assets within the life insurance statutory funds directly support either the Group’s life insurance contracts or life investment contracts. Market risk arises for the Group on contracts where the liabilities to policyholders are guaranteed. The Group manages this risk by the monthly monitoring and rebalancing of assets to policy liabilities. However, for some contracts the ability to match asset characteristics with policy obligations is constrained by a number of factors including regulatory constraints, the lack of suitable investments as well as by the nature of the policy liabilities themselves.

A market risk also arises from those life investment contracts where the benefits paid are directly impacted by the value of the underlying assets. The Group is exposed to the risk of future decreased asset management fees as a result of a decline in assets

under management and operational risk associated with the possible failure to administer life investment contracts in accordance with the product terms and conditions.

Risk strategy

In compliance with contractual and regulatory requirements, a strategy is in place to monitor that the risks underwritten satisfy policyholders’ risk and reward objectives whilst not adversely affecting the Group’s ability to pay benefits and claims when due. The strategy involves the identification of risks by type, impact and likelihood, the implementation of processes and controls to mitigate the risks, and continuous monitoring and improvement of the procedures in place to minimise the chance of an adverse compliance or operational risk event occurring. Included in this strategy are the processes and controls over underwriting, claims management and product pricing. Capital management is also a key aspect of the Group’s risk management strategy.

Allocation of capital

The Group’s insurance businesses are subject to regulatory capital requirements which prescribe the amount of capital to be held depending on the contract liability.

Solvency margin requirements established by APRA are in place to reinforce safeguards for policyholders’ interest, which are primarily the ability to meet future claims payments in respect of existing policies.

Methods to limit or transfer insurance risk exposures

Reinsurance – Reinsurance treaties are analysed using a number of analytical modelling tools to assess the impact on the Group’s exposure to risk with the objective of achieving the desired choice of type of reinsurance and retention levels.

Underwriting procedures – Strategic underwriting decisions are put into effect using the underwriting procedures detailed in the Group’s underwriting manual. Such procedures include limits to delegated authorities and signing powers.

Claims management – Strict claims management procedures are in place to assist in the timely and correct payment of claims in accordance with policy conditions.

 

 

   NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   LOGO   185


LOGO

 

49: Exchange Rates

The exchange rates used in the translation of the results and the assets and liabilities of major overseas branches and controlled entities are:

 

     2013      2012  
       Closing              Average             Closing             Average     

Chinese Yuan

     5.6976          6.1395         6.5848         6.5150     

Euro

     0.6896          0.7565         0.8092         0.7914     

Great British Pound

     0.5760          0.6360         0.6437         0.6522     

Indian Rupee

     58.5306          56.1479         55.1714         53.9494     

Indonesian Rupiah

     10,860.1          9,861.4         10,022.6         9,476.4     

Malaysian Ringgit

     3.0334          3.0925         3.2077         3.1998     

New Zealand Dollar

     1.1237          1.2132         1.2529         1.2883     

Papua New Guinea Kina

     2.2385          2.1472         2.1773         2.1657     

United States Dollar

     0.9312          0.9929         1.0462         1.0278     

50: Events Since the End of the Financial Year

There have been no material events since the end of the financial year.

 

186


LOGO

 

Directors’ Declaration

The Directors of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited declare that:

 

a) in the Directors’ opinion, the financial statements and notes of the Company and the consolidated entity are in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, including:

 

  i) section 296, that they comply with the Australian Accounting Standards and any further requirements of the Corporations Regulations 2001; and

 

  ii) section 297, that they give a true and fair view of the financial position of the Company and of the consolidated entity as at 30 September 2013 and of their performance for the year ended on that date;

 

b) the notes to the financial statements of the Company and the consolidated entity include a statement that the financial statements and notes of the Company and the consolidated entity comply with International Financial Reporting Standards;

 

c) the Directors have been given the declarations required by section 295A of the Corporations Act 2001;

 

d) in the Directors’ opinion, there are reasonable grounds to believe that the Company will be able to pay its debts as and when they become due and payable; and

 

e) the Company and certain of its wholly owned controlled entities (listed in note 43) have executed a Deed of Cross Guarantee enabling them to take advantage of the accounting and audit relief offered by class order 98/1418 (as amended), issued by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission. The nature of the Deed of Cross Guarantee is to guarantee to each creditor payment in full of any debt in accordance with the terms of the Deed of Cross Guarantee. At the date of this declaration, there are reasonable grounds to believe that the Company and its controlled entities which executed the Deed of Cross Guarantee are able, as an economic entity, to meet any obligations or liabilities to which they are, or may become, subject by virtue of the Deed of Cross Guarantee.

 

Signed in accordance with a resolution of the Directors.

 

LOGO    LOGO   
John Morschel      Michael R P Smith   
Chairman       Director   

 

8 November 2013

     

Responsibility statement of the Directors in accordance with the Disclosure and Transparency Rule 4.1.12 (3)(b) of the United Kingdom Financial Conduct Authority

The Directors of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited confirm to the best of their knowledge that:

The Group’s Annual Report includes:

 

i) a fair review of the development and performance of the business and the position of the Group and the undertakings included in the consolidation taken as a whole; together with

 

ii) a description of the principal risks and uncertainties faced by the Group.

Signed in accordance with a resolution of the Directors.

 

LOGO    LOGO   
John Morschel      Michael R P Smith   
Chairman       Director   

 

8 November 2013

     

 

DIRECTORS’ DECLARATION   LOGO   187


LOGO

 

LOGO

 

REPORT ON THE FINANCIAL REPORT

We have audited the accompanying financial report of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited (the Company), which comprises the balance sheets as at 30 September 2013, and income statements, statements of comprehensive income, statements of changes in equity and statements of cash flow for the year ended on that date, notes 1 to 50 comprising a summary of significant accounting policies and other explanatory information and the directors’ declaration of the Company and the Group comprising the Company and the entities it controlled at the year’s end or from time to time during the financial year.

DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE FINANCIAL REPORT

The directors of the Company are responsible for the preparation of the financial report that gives a true and fair view in accordance with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Act 2001 and for such internal control as the directors determine is necessary to enable the preparation of the financial report that is free from material misstatement whether due to fraud or error. In note 1(A)(i), the directors also state, in accordance with Australian Accounting Standard AASB 101 Presentation of Financial Statements, that the financial statements comply with International Financial Reporting Standards.

AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITY

Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the financial report based on our audit. We conducted our audit in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards. These Auditing Standards require that we comply with relevant ethical requirements relating to audit engagements and plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance whether the financial report is free from material misstatement.

An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial report.

The procedures selected depend on the auditor’s judgement, including the assessment of the risks of material misstatement of the financial report, whether due to fraud or error. In making those risk assessments, the auditor considers internal control relevant to the entity’s preparation of the financial report that gives a true and fair view in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity’s internal control. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the reasonableness of accounting estimates made by the directors, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the financial report.

We performed the procedures to assess whether in all material respects the financial report presents fairly, in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001 and Australian Accounting Standards, a true and fair view which is consistent with our understanding of the Company’s and the Group’s financial position and of their performance.

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our audit opinion.

INDEPENDENCE

In conducting our audit, we have complied with the independence requirements of the Corporations Act 2001.

AUDITOR’S OPINION

In our opinion:

 

(a) the financial report of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited is in accordance with the Corporations Act 2001, including:

 

  (i) giving a true and fair view of the Company’s and the Group’s financial position as at 30 September 2013 and of their performance for the year ended on that date; and

 

  (ii) complying with Australian Accounting Standards and the Corporations Regulations 2001.

 

(b) the financial report also complies with International Financial Reporting Standards as disclosed in note 1(A)(i).

REPORT ON THE REMUNERATION REPORT

We have audited the remuneration report included in pages 28 to 50 of the directors’ report for the year ended 30 September 2013. The directors of the Company are responsible for the preparation and presentation of the remuneration report in accordance with Section 300A of the Corporations Act 2001. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the remuneration report, based on our audit conducted in accordance with Australian Auditing Standards

AUDITOR’S OPINION

In our opinion, the remuneration report of Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited for the year ended 30 September 2013, complies with Section 300A of the Corporations Act 2001.

 

LOGO

 

 

   LOGO
KPMG    Andrew Yates
   Partner
Melbourne   
8 November 2013   

 

KPMG, an Australian partnership and a member firm of the KPMG network of independent member firms affiliated with KPMG International Cooperative (“KPMG International”), a Swiss entity.

Liability limited by a scheme approved under Professional Standards Legislation.

 

 

188   


LOGO

 


LOGO

 

          

2013 

$m 

         

2012 

$m 

         

2011 

$m 

         

2010 

$m 

         

2009       

$m       

 

Financial performance1

                      

Net interest income2

     12,772            12,110            11,500            10,862            9,890          

Other operating income2

     5,606            5,738            5,385            4,920            4,477          

Operating expenses

     (8,236)           (8,519)           (8,023)           (6,971)           (6,068)         

Profit before credit impairment and income tax

     10,142            9,329            8,862            8,811            8,299          

Provision for credit impairment

     (1,197)           (1,258)           (1,220)           (1,820)           (3,056)         

Income tax expense

     (2,437)           (2,235)           (2,167)           (1,960)           (1,469)         

Non-controlling interests

     (10)             (6)             (8)             (6)             (2)         

Cash/underlying profit1

     6,498            5,830            5,467            5,025            3,772          

Adjustments to arrive at statutory profit1

     (226)             (169)             (112)             (524)             (829)         

Profit attributable to shareholders of the Company

     6,272              5,661              5,355              4,501              2,943          

Financial position

                      

Assets2,3

     702,991            642,127            604,213            531,703            476,987          

Net assets

     45,615            41,220            37,954            34,155            32,429          

Common Equity Tier 14

     8.5%            8.0%            8.5%            8.0%            9.0%          

Common Equity Tier 1 – Internationally Harmonised Basel 35

     10.8%            10.0%            n/a            n/a            n/a          

Return on average ordinary equity6

     14.9%            14.6%            15.3%            13.9%            10.3%          

Return on average assets2,3

     0.9%            0.9%            0.9%            0.9%            0.6%          

Cost to income ratio (cash/underlying)1

     44.8%              47.7%              47.5%              44.2%              42.2%          

Shareholder value – ordinary shares

                      

Total return to shareholders (share price movement plus dividends)

     31.5%            35.4%            -12.6%            1.9%            40.3%          

Market capitalisation

     84,450            67,255            51,319            60,614            61,085          

Dividend

     164 cents            145 cents            140 cents            126 cents            102 cents          

Franked portion

 

– interim

     100%            100%            100%            100%            100%          
 

– final

     100%            100%            100%            100%            100%          

Share price

 

– high

     $32.09            $25.12            $25.96            $26.23            $24.99          
 

– low

     $23.42            $18.60            $17.63            $19.95            $11.83          
   

– closing

     $30.78              $24.75              $19.52              $23.68              $24.39          

Share information

                      

(per fully paid ordinary share)

                      

Earnings per share

     231.3c            213.4c            208.2c            178.9c            131.0c          

Dividend payout ratio

     71.8%            69.4%            68.6%            71.6%            82.3%          

Net tangible assets per ordinary share7

     $13.48            $12.22            $11.44            $10.38            $11.02          

No. of fully paid ordinary shares issued (millions)

     2,743.7            2,717.4            2,629.0            2,559.7            2,504.5          

Dividend Reinvestment Plan (DRP) issue price

                      
 

– interim

     $28.96            $20.44            $21.69            $21.32            $15.16          
   

– final

     –              $23.64              $19.09              $22.60              $21.75          

Other information

                      

Points of representation8

     1,274            1,337            1,381            1,394            1,352          

No. of employees (full time equivalents)

     47,512            48,239            50,297            47,099            37,687          

No. of shareholders9

     468,343              438,958              442,943              411,692              396,181          

 

1 Since 1 October 2012, the Group has used Cash Profit as a measure of the result of the ongoing business activities of the Group enabling shareholders to assess Group and divisional performance against prior periods and against peer institutions. For 2013 and 2012 statutory profit has been adjusted for non-core items to arrive at Cash Profit. For 2009 – 2011 statutory profit has been adjusted for non-core items to arrive at Underlying Profit, which like Cash Profit, is a measure of the ongoing business performance of the Group but used somewhat different criteria for the adjusting items. Neither Cash Profit nor Underlying Profit are audited; however, the external auditor has informed the Audit Committee that the adjustments have been determined on a consistent basis across each period presented.
2 The reporting treatment of derivative related collateral posted/received and the associated interest income/expense changed in 2012 and 2011 comparatives were restated. The 2009 and 2010 comparative information has not been restated.
3 The 2010 year onwards includes assets resulting from the acquisition of ANZ Wealth Australia, OnePath NZ, Landmark Financial Services and certain assets from the Royal Bank of Scotland.
4 Calculated in accordance with APRA Basel 3 requirements for 2013 and 2012. Comparatives for 2009 – 2011 are calculated on an APRA Basel 2 basis.
5 ANZs interpretation of the regulations documented in the Basel Committee publications: ‘Basel III: A global regulatory framework for more resilient banks and banking systems’ (June 2011) and ‘International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards’ (June 2006).
6 Average ordinary equity excludes non-controlling interests and preference shares.
7 Equals shareholders’ equity less preference share capital, goodwill, software and other intangible assets divided by the number of ordinary shares.
8 Includes branches, offices, representative offices and agencies.
9 Excludes employees whose only ANZ shares are held in trust under ANZ employee share schemes.

 

190


LOGO

 

1. Introduction

The Group’s activities are subject to risks that can adversely impact its business, operations and financial condition. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones that the Group may face. Additional risks and uncertainties that the Group is unaware of, or that the Group currently deems to be immaterial, may also become important factors that affect it. If any of the listed or unlisted risks actually occur, the Group’s business, operations, financial condition, or reputation could be materially and adversely affected, with the result that the trading price of the Group’s equity or debt securities could decline, and investors could lose all or part of their investment.

 

2. Changes in general business and economic conditions, including disruption in regional or global credit and capital markets, may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

The Group’s financial performance is primarily influenced by the economic conditions and the level of business activity in the major countries and regions in which it operates or trades, i.e. Australia, New Zealand, the Asia Pacific region, Europe and the United States of America. The Group’s business, operations, and financial condition can be negatively affected by changes to these economic and business conditions.

The economic and business conditions that prevail in the Group’s major operating and trading markets are affected by domestic and international economic events, political events and natural disasters, and by movements and events that occur in global financial markets.

The global financial crisis saw a sudden and prolonged dislocation in credit and equity capital markets, a contraction in global economic activity and the creation of many challenges for financial services institutions worldwide to some extent in many regions. Sovereign risk and its potential impact on financial institutions in Europe and globally subsequently emerged as a significant risk to the growth prospects of the various regional economies and the global economy. The impact of the global financial crisis and its aftermath (such as heightened sovereign risk) continue to affect regional and global economic activity, confidence and capital markets. Prudential authorities have implemented increased regulation to mitigate the risk of such events recurring, although there can be no assurance that such regulations will be effective.

The economic effects of the global financial crisis and the European sovereign debt crisis have been widespread and far-reaching with unfavourable ongoing impacts on retail spending, personal and business credit growth, housing credit, and business and consumer confidence. While some of these economic factors have since improved, lasting impacts from the global financial crisis and subsequent volatility in financial markets and the European sovereign debt crisis suggest ongoing vulnerability and potential adjustment of consumer and business behaviour.

A sovereign debt crisis could have serious implications for the European Union and the Euro which, depending on the circumstances in which it takes place and the countries and currencies affected, could adversely impact the Group’s business operations and financial condition. Likewise, if one or more European countries re-introduce national currencies, and the Euro de-stabilises, the Group’s business operations could be disrupted by currency fluctuations and difficulties in hedging against such fluctuations. The New Zealand economy is also vulnerable to more volatile markets and deteriorating funding conditions. Economic conditions in Australia, New Zealand, and some Asia Pacific countries remain difficult for many businesses.

Should the difficult economic conditions described above persist or worsen, asset values in the housing, commercial or rural property markets could decline, unemployment could rise and corporate and personal incomes could suffer. Also, deterioration in global markets, including equity, property, currency and other asset markets, could impact the Group’s customers and the security the Group holds against loans and other credit exposures, which may impact its ability to recover some loans and other credit exposures.

All or any of the negative economic and business impacts described above could cause a reduction in demand for the Group’s products and services and/or an increase in loan and other credit defaults and bad debts, which could adversely affect the Group’s business, operations, and financial condition.

The Group’s financial performance could also be adversely affected if it were unable to adapt cost structures, products, pricing or activities in response to a drop in demand or lower than expected revenues. Similarly, higher than expected costs (including credit and funding costs) could be incurred because of adverse changes in the economy, general business conditions or the operating environment in the countries in which it operates.

Other economic and financial factors or events which may adversely affect the Group’s performance and results, include, but are not limited to, the level of and volatility in foreign exchange rates and interest rates, changes in inflation and money supply, fluctuations in both debt and equity capital markets, declining commodity prices due to, for example, reduced demand in Asia, especially North Asia/China, and decreasing consumer and business confidence.

Geopolitical instability, such as threats of, potential for, or actual conflict, occurring around the world, such as the ongoing unrest and conflicts in North Korea, Syria, Egypt, Afghanistan and elsewhere, may also adversely affect global financial markets, general economic and business conditions and the Group’s ability to continue operating or trading in a country, which in turn may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations, and financial condition.

Natural disasters such as (but not restricted to) cyclones, floods and earthquakes, and the economic and financial market implications of such disasters on domestic and global conditions can adversely impact the Group’s ability to continue operating or trading in the country or countries directly or indirectly affected, which in turn may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition. For more specific risks in relation to earthquakes and the Christchurch earthquakes, refer to the risk factor entitled “The Group may be exposed to the impact of future climate change, geological events, plant and animal diseases, and other extrinsic events which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition”.

 

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES   LOGO   191


LOGO

 

3. Changes in exchange rates may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

The previous appreciation in and continuing high level of the value of the Australian and New Zealand dollars relative to other currencies has adversely affected, and could continue to have an adverse effect on, certain portions of the Australian and New Zealand economies, including some agricultural exports, tourism, manufacturing, retailing subject to internet competition, and import-competing producers. The relationship between exchange rates and commodity prices is volatile. Since April 2013, the Australian dollar has depreciated against the US dollar and New Zealand dollar. A depreciation in the Australian or New Zealand dollars relative to other currencies would increase the debt service obligations in Australia or New Zealand dollar terms of unhedged exposures. Appreciation of the Australian dollar against the New Zealand dollar, United States dollar and other currencies has a potential negative earnings translation effect on non-hedged exposures, and future appreciation could have a greater negative impact on the Group’s results from its other non-Australian businesses, particularly its New Zealand and Asian businesses, which are largely based on non-Australian dollar revenues. The Group has put in place hedges to partially mitigate the impact of currency changes, but notwithstanding this there can be no assurance that the Group’s hedges will be sufficient or effective, and any further appreciation could have an adverse impact upon the Group’s earnings.

 

4. Competition may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition, especially in Australia, New Zealand and the Asian markets in which it operates

The markets in which the Group operates are highly competitive and could become even more so, particularly in those countries that are considered to provide higher growth prospects (such as those in the Asian region) and segments that are in the greatest demand (for example, customer deposits in Australia and New Zealand). Factors that contribute to competition risk include industry regulation, mergers and acquisitions, changes in customers’ needs and preferences, entry of new participants, development of new distribution and service methods, increased diversification of products by competitors, and regulatory changes in the rules governing the operations of banks and non-bank competitors. For example, changes in the financial services sector in Australia and New Zealand have made it possible for non-banks to offer products and services traditionally provided by banks, such as automatic payments systems, mortgages, and credit cards. In addition, it is possible that existing companies from outside of the traditional financial services sector may seek to obtain banking licences to directly compete with the Group by offering products and services provided by banks. In addition, banks organised in jurisdictions outside Australia and New Zealand are subject to different levels of regulation and consequently some may have lower cost structures. Increasing competition for customers could also potentially lead to a compression in the Group’s net interest margins, or increased advertising and related expenses to attract and retain customers.

Additionally, the Australian Government announced in late 2010 a set of measures with the stated purpose of promoting a competitive and sustainable banking system in Australia. The reforms consisted of a variety of actions, including but not limited to, a ban on exit fees for new home loans, implementation of easier switching processes

for deposits and mortgages customers, empowerment of the ACCC to investigate and prosecute anti-competitive price signalling, changes in the way fees and interest are charged on credit cards and reforms which allow Australian banks, credit unions and building societies to issue covered bonds. While many of these reforms have been implemented since 2011, and have the potential to change the competitive position of all banks in Australia, the Group has adapted to these reforms and has maintained its competitive position. Nevertheless any regulatory or behavioural change that occurs in response to these reforms could have the effect of limiting or reducing the Group’s revenue earned from its banking products or operations. These regulatory changes could also result in higher operating costs. A reduction or limitation in revenue or an increase in operating costs could adversely affect the Group’s profitability.

The effect of competitive market conditions, especially in the Group’s main markets and products, may lead to erosion in the Group’s market share or margins, and adversely affect the Group’s business, operations, and financial condition.

 

5. Changes in monetary policies may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

Central monetary authorities (including the Reserve Bank of Australia (RBA) and the Reserve Bank of New Zealand (RBNZ), the United States Federal Reserve and the monetary authorities in the Asian jurisdictions in which ANZ carries out business) set official interest rates or take other measures to affect the demand for money and credit in their relevant jurisdictions. Also, in some Asian jurisdictions currency policy is used to influence general business conditions and the demand for money and credit. These policies can significantly affect the Group’s cost of funds for lending and investing and the return that the Group will earn on those loans and investments. Both these factors impact the Group’s net interest margin and can affect the value of financial instruments it holds, such as debt securities and hedging instruments. The policies of the central monetary authorities can also affect the Group’s borrowers, potentially increasing the risk that they may fail to repay loans. Changes in such policies are difficult to predict.

 

6. Sovereign risk may destabilise global financial markets adversely affecting all participants, including the Group

Sovereign risk, or the risk that foreign governments will default on their debt obligations, increase borrowings as and when required or be unable to refinance their debts as they fall due or nationalise participants in their economy, has emerged as a risk to many economies. This risk is particularly relevant to a number of European countries though it is not limited to these places and includes the United States. Should one sovereign default, there could be a cascading effect to other markets and countries, the consequences of which, while difficult to predict, may be similar to or worse than those currently being experienced or which were experienced during the global financial crisis. Such an event could destabilise global financial markets adversely affecting all participants, including the Group.

 

 

192


LOGO

 

7. The Group is exposed to liquidity and funding risk, which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group is unable to meet its payment obligations as they fall due, including repaying depositors or maturing wholesale debt, or that the Group has insufficient capacity to fund increases in assets. Liquidity risk is inherent in all banking operations due to the timing mismatch between cash inflows and cash outflows.

Reduced liquidity could lead to an increase in the cost of the Group’s borrowings and possibly constrain the volume of new lending, which could adversely affect the Group’s profitability. A significant deterioration in investor confidence in the Group could materially impact the Group’s cost of borrowing, and the Group’s ongoing operations and funding.

The Group raises funding from a variety of sources including customer deposits and wholesale funding in Australia and offshore markets to meet its funding obligations and to maintain or grow its business generally. In times of systemic liquidity stress, in the event of damage to market confidence in the Group or in the event that funding inside or outside of Australia is not available or constrained, the Group’s ability to access sources of funding and liquidity may be constrained and it will be exposed to liquidity risk. In any such cases, ANZ may be forced to seek alternative funding. The availability of such alternative funding, and the terms on which it may be available, will depend on a variety of factors, including prevailing market conditions and ANZ’s credit ratings. Even if available, the cost of these alternatives may be more expensive or on unfavourable terms.

Since the advent of the global financial crisis, developments in the United States mortgage industry and in the United States and European markets more generally, including recent European and United States sovereign debt concerns, have adversely affected the liquidity in global capital markets and increased funding costs. Future deterioration in market conditions may limit the Group’s ability to replace maturing liabilities and access funding in a timely and cost-effective manner necessary to fund and grow its business.

 

8. The Group is exposed to the risk that its credit ratings could change, which could adversely affect its ability to raise capital and wholesale funding

ANZ’s credit ratings have a significant impact on both its access to, and cost of, capital and wholesale funding. Credit ratings are not a recommendation by the relevant rating agency to invest in securities offered by ANZ. Credit ratings may be withdrawn, subject to qualifiers, revised or suspended by the relevant credit rating agency at any time and the methodologies by which they are determined may be revised. A downgrade or potential downgrade to ANZ’s credit rating may reduce access to capital and wholesale debt markets, potentially leading to an increase in funding costs, as well as affecting the willingness of counterparties to transact with it.

In addition, the ratings of individual securities (including, but not limited to, certain Tier 1 capital and Tier 2 capital securities and covered bonds) issued by ANZ (and banks globally) could be impacted from time to time by changes in the ratings methodologies used by rating agencies. On 5 September 2013, Moody’s Investors Service downgraded the subordinated debt ratings of eight Australian banks including ANZ. Ratings agencies may also revise their methodologies in response to legal or regulatory changes or other market developments.

9. The Group may experience challenges in managing its capital base, which could give rise to greater volatility in capital ratios

The Group’s capital base is critical to the management of its businesses and access to funding. The Group is required by regulators including, but not limited to, APRA, RBNZ, the United Kingdom Prudential Regulation Authority and Financial Conduct Authority, United States regulators and regulators in various Asia Pacific jurisdictions (such as the Hong Kong Monetary Authority, and the Monetary Authority of Singapore) where the Group has operations, to maintain adequate regulatory capital.

Under current regulatory requirements, risk-weighted assets and expected loan losses increase as a counterparty’s risk grade worsens. These additional regulatory capital requirements compound any reduction in capital resulting from lower profits in times of stress. As a result, greater volatility in capital ratios may arise and may require the Group to raise additional capital. There can be no certainty that any additional capital required would be available or could be raised on reasonable terms.

The Group’s capital ratios may be affected by a number of factors, such as lower earnings (including lower dividends from its deconsolidated subsidiaries including its insurance and funds management businesses and associates), increased asset growth, changes in the value of the Australian dollar against other currencies in which the Group operates (particularly the New Zealand dollar and United States dollar) that impacts risk weighted assets or the foreign currency translation reserve and changes in business strategy (including acquisitions and investments or an increase in capital intensive businesses).

APRA’s new Prudential Standards implementing Basel 3 are now in effect, and other regulators in jurisdictions where ANZ operates have either implemented or are in the process of implementing regulations, including Basel 3, which seek to strengthen, among other things, the liquidity and capital requirements of banks, funds management entities, and insurance entities, though there can be no assurance that these regulations will have their intended effect. These regulations, together with any risks arising from any regulatory changes, are described below in the risk factor entitled “Regulatory changes or a failure to comply with regulatory standards, law or policies may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations or financial condition”.

 

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES   LOGO   193


LOGO

 

10. The Group is exposed to credit risk, which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

As a financial institution, the Group is exposed to the risks associated with extending credit to other parties. Less favourable business or economic conditions, whether generally or in a specific industry sector or geographic region, or natural disasters, could cause customers or counterparties to fail to meet their obligations in accordance with agreed terms. For example, our customers and counterparties in the natural resources sector could be adversely impacted in the event of a prolonged slowdown in the Chinese economy. Also, our customers and counterparties in the agriculture, tourism and manufacturing industries have been and may continue to be adversely impacted by the sustained strength of the Australian and New Zealand dollar relative to other currencies. The Group holds provisions for credit impairment. The amount of these provisions is determined by assessing the extent of impairment inherent within the current lending portfolio, based on current information. This process, which is critical to the Group’s financial condition and results, requires difficult, subjective and complex judgments, including forecasts of how current and future economic conditions might impair the ability of borrowers to repay their loans. However, if the information upon which the assessment is made proves to be inaccurate or if the Group fails to analyse the information correctly, the provisions made for credit impairment may be insufficient, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, operations and financial condition.

In addition, in assessing whether to extend credit or enter into other transactions with customers, the Group relies on information provided by or on behalf of customers, including financial statements and other financial information. The Group may also rely on representations of customers as to the accuracy and completeness of that information and, with respect to financial statements, on reports of independent auditors. The Group’s financial performance could be negatively impacted to the extent that it relies on information that is inaccurate or materially misleading.

 

11. An increase in the failure of third parties to honour their commitments in connection with the Group’s trading, lending, derivatives and other activities may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

The Group is exposed to the potential risk of credit-related losses that can occur as a result of a counterparty being unable or unwilling to honour its contractual obligations. As with any financial services organisation, the Group assumes counterparty risk in connection with its lending, trading, derivatives and other businesses where it relies on the ability of a third party to satisfy its financial obligations to the Group on a timely basis. The Group is also subject to the risk that its rights against third parties may not be enforceable in certain circumstances.

The risk of credit-related losses may also be increased by a number of factors, including deterioration in the financial condition of the economy, a sustained high level of unemployment, a deterioration of the financial condition of the Group’s counterparties, a reduction in the value of assets the Group holds as collateral, and a reduction in the market value of the counterparty instruments and obligations it holds.

For example, the Group is directly and indirectly exposed to the Australian mining sector and mining-related contractors and industries. Should commodity prices materially decrease due to, for example, reduced demand in Asia, especially North Asia/China, and/or mining activity, demand for resources, or corporate investment in the mining sector suffer material decreases from historical levels, the amount of new lending the Group is able to write may be adversely affected, and the weakening of the sector could be of sufficient magnitude to lead to an increase in lending losses from this sector.

Credit losses can and have resulted in financial services organisations realising significant losses and in some cases failing altogether. Should material unexpected credit losses occur to the Group’s credit exposures, it could have an adverse effect on the Group’s business, operations and financial condition.

 

12. Weakening of the real estate markets in Australia, New Zealand or other markets where it does business may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

Residential, commercial and rural property lending, together with property finance, including real estate development and investment property finance, constitute important businesses to the Group.

A decrease in property valuations in Australia, New Zealand or other markets where it does business could decrease the amount of new lending the Group is able to write and/or increase the losses that the Group may experience from existing loans, which, in either case, could materially and adversely impact the Group’s financial condition and results of operations. A significant slowdown in the Australian and New Zealand housing markets or in other markets where it does business could adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial conditions.

 

13. The Group is exposed to market risk which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

The Group is subject to market risk, which is the risk to the Group’s earnings arising from changes in interest rates, foreign exchange rates, credit spreads, equity prices and indices, prices of commodities, debt securities and other financial contracts, including derivatives. Losses arising from these risks may have a material adverse effect on the Group. As the Group conducts business in several different currencies, its businesses may be affected by a change in currency exchange rates. Additionally, the Group’s annual and interim reports are prepared and stated in Australian dollars, any appreciation in the Australian dollar against other currencies in which the Group earns revenues (particularly to the New Zealand dollar and United States dollar) may adversely affect the reported earnings.

The profitability of the Group’s funds management and insurance businesses is also affected by changes in investment markets and weaknesses in global securities markets.

 

 

194


LOGO

 

14. The Group is exposed to the risks associated with credit intermediation and financial guarantors which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

The Group entered into a series of structured credit intermediation trades from 2004 to 2007. The Group sold protection using credit default swaps over these structures and then, to mitigate risk, purchased protection via credit default swaps over the same structures from eight United States financial guarantors. The underlying structures involve credit default swaps (CDSs) over synthetic collateralised debt obligations (CDOs), portfolios of external collateralised loan obligations (CLOs) or specific bonds/floating rate notes (FRNs).

Being derivatives, both the sold protection and purchased protection are marked-to-market. Prior to the commencement of the global financial crisis, movements in valuations of these positions were not significant and the credit valuation adjustment (CVA) charge on the protection bought from the non-collateralised financial guarantors was minimal.

During and after the global financial crisis, the market value of the structured credit transactions increased and the financial guarantors were downgraded. The combined impact of this was to increase the CVA charge on the purchased protection from financial guarantors. Volatility in the market value and hence CVA will continue to persist given the volatility in credit spreads and USD/AUD rates.

Credit valuation adjustments are included as part of the Group’s profit and loss statement, and accordingly, increases in the CVA charge or volatility in that charge could adversely affect the Group’s profitability.

 

15. The Group is exposed to operational risk, which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

Operational Risk is the risk of loss resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems or from external events. This definition includes legal risk, and the risk of reputational loss or damage arising from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, but excludes strategic risk.

Loss from operational risk events could adversely affect the Group’s financial results. Such losses can include fines, penalties, loss or theft of funds or assets, legal costs, customer compensation, loss of shareholder value, reputation loss, loss of life or injury to people, and loss of property and/or information.

Operational risk is typically classified into the risk event type categories to measure and compare risks on a consistent basis. Examples of operational risk events according to category are as follows:

 

}  

internal fraud: risk that fraudulent acts are planned, initiated or executed by employees (permanent, temporary or contractors) from inside ANZ e.g. a rogue trader.

 

}  

external fraud: fraudulent acts or attempts which originate from outside ANZ e.g. valueless cheques, counterfeit credit cards, loan applications in false names, stolen identity etc.

 

}  

employment practices & workplace safety: employee relations, diversity and discrimination, and health and safety risks to ANZ employees.

 

}  

clients, products & business practices: risk of market manipulation, product defects, incorrect advice, money laundering and misuse of customer information;

}  

business disruption (including systems failures): risk that ANZ’s banking operating systems are disrupted or fail. At ANZ, technology risks are key Operational Risks which fall under this category.

 

}  

damage to physical assets: risk that a natural disaster or terrorist or vandalism attack damages ANZ’s buildings or property; and

 

}  

execution, delivery & process management: risk that ANZ experiences losses as a result of data entry errors, accounting errors, vendor, supplier or outsource provider errors, or failed mandatory reporting.

Direct or indirect losses that occur as a result of operational failures, breakdowns, omissions or unplanned events could adversely affect the Group’s financial results.

 

16. Disruption of information technology systems or failure to successfully implement new technology systems could significantly interrupt the Group’s business which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

The Group is highly dependent on information systems and technology and there is a risk that these, or the services the Group uses or is dependent upon, might fail, including because of unauthorised access or use.

Most of the Group’s daily operations are computer-based and information technology systems are essential to maintaining effective communications with customers. The exposure to systems risks includes the complete or partial failure of information technology systems or data centre infrastructure, the inadequacy of internal and third-party information technology systems due to, among other things, failure to keep pace with industry developments and the capacity of the existing systems to effectively accommodate growth, prevent unauthorised access and integrate existing and future acquisitions and alliances.

To manage these risks, the Group has disaster recovery and information technology governance in place. However, any failure of these systems could result in business interruption, customer dissatisfaction and ultimately loss of customers, financial compensation, damage to reputation and/or a weakening of the Group’s competitive position, which could adversely impact the Group’s business and have a material adverse effect on the Group’s financial condition and operations.

In addition, the Group has an ongoing need to update and implement new information technology systems, in part to assist it to satisfy regulatory demands, ensure information security, enhance computer-based banking services for the Group’s customers and integrate the various segments of its business. The Group may not implement these projects effectively or execute them efficiently, which could lead to increased project costs, delays in the ability to comply with regulatory requirements, failure of the Group’s information security controls or a decrease in the Group’s ability to service its customers.

 

 

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES   LOGO   195


LOGO

 

17. The Group is exposed to risks associated with information security, which may adversely affect its financial results and reputation

Information security means protecting information and information systems from unauthorised access, use, disclosure, disruption, modification, perusal, inspection, recording or destruction. As a bank, the Group handles a considerable amount of personal and confidential information about its customers and its own internal operations. The Group also uses third parties to process and manage information on its behalf. The Group employs a team of information security subject matter experts who are responsible for the development and implementation of the Group’s Information Security Policy. The Group is conscious that threats to information security are continuously evolving and as such the Group conducts regular internal and external reviews to ensure new threats are identified, evolving risks are mitigated, policies and procedures are updated, and good practice is maintained. However, there is a risk that information may be inadvertently or inappropriately accessed or distributed or illegally accessed or stolen. Any unauthorised use of confidential information could potentially result in breaches of privacy laws, regulatory sanctions, legal action, and claims for compensation or erosion to the Group’s competitive market position, which could adversely affect the Group’s financial position and reputation.

 

18. The Group is exposed to reputation risk, which may adversely impact its business, operations and financial condition

Damage to the Group’s reputation may have wide-ranging impacts, including adverse effects on the Group’s profitability, capacity and cost of sourcing funding, and availability of new business opportunities.

Reputation risk may arise as a result of an external event or the Group’s own actions, and adversely affect perceptions about the Group held by the public (including the Group’s customers), shareholders, investors, regulators or rating agencies. The impact of a risk event on the Group’s reputation may exceed any direct cost of the risk event itself and may adversely impact the Group’s business, operations and financial condition.

 

19. The unexpected loss of key staff or inadequate management of human resources may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

The Group’s ability to attract and retain suitably qualified and skilled employees is an important factor in achieving its strategic objectives. The Chief Executive Officer and the management team of the Chief Executive Officer have skills and reputation that are critical to setting the strategic direction, successful management and growth of the Group, and whose unexpected loss due to resignation, retirement, death or illness may adversely affect its operations and financial condition. The Group may in the future have difficulty retaining or attracting highly qualified people for important roles, which could adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition.

20. The Group may be exposed to the impact of future climate change, geological events, plant and animal diseases, and other extrinsic events which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

ANZ and its customers are exposed to climate related events (including climate change). These events include severe storms, drought, fires, cyclones, hurricanes, floods and rising sea levels. ANZ and its customers may also be exposed to other events such as geological events (volcanic or seismic activity, tsunamis); plant and animal diseases or a pandemic. Examples include earthquakes in New Zealand and floods in Australia and the Philippines.

Depending on their severity, events such as these may temporarily interrupt or restrict the provision of some local or Group services, and may also adversely affect the Group’s financial condition or collateral position in relation to credit facilities extended to customers.

 

21. Regulatory changes or a failure to comply with regulatory standards, law or policies may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations or financial condition

The Group is subject to laws, regulations, policies and codes of practice in Australia, New Zealand, the United Kingdom, the United States of America, Hong Kong, Singapore, Japan, China and other countries within the Asia Pacific region in which it has operations, trades or raises funds or in respect of which it has some other connection. In particular, the Group’s banking, funds management and insurance activities are subject to extensive regulation, mainly relating to its liquidity levels, capital, solvency, provisioning, and insurance policy terms and conditions.

Regulations vary from country to country but generally are designed to protect depositors, insured parties, customers with other banking products, and the banking and insurance system as a whole. Some of the jurisdictions in which the Group operates do not permit local deposits to be used to fund operations outside of that jurisdiction. In the event the Group experiences reduced liquidity, these deposits may not be available to fund the operations of the Group.

The Australian Government and its agencies, including APRA, the RBA and other financial industry regulatory bodies including the Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC), and the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission (ACCC), have supervisory oversight of the Group. The New Zealand Government and its agencies, including the RBNZ, the Financial Markets Authority and the Commerce Commission, have supervisory oversight of the Group’s operations in New Zealand. To the extent that the Group has operations, trades or raises funds in, or has some other connection with, countries other than Australia or New Zealand, then such activities may be subject to the laws of, and regulation by agencies in, those countries. Such regulatory agencies include, by way of example, the United States Federal Reserve Board, the United States Department of Treasury, the United States Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, the United States Office of Foreign Assets Control, the United Kingdom Prudential Regulation Authority and the Financial Conduct Authority, the Monetary Authority of Singapore, the Hong Kong Monetary Authority, the China Banking Regulatory

 

 

196


LOGO

 

Commission, the Kanto Local Finance Bureau of Japan, and other financial regulatory bodies in those countries and in other relevant countries. In addition, the Group’s expansion and growth in the Asia Pacific region gives rise to a requirement to comply with a number of different legal and regulatory regimes across that region.

A failure to comply with any standards, laws, regulations or policies in any of those jurisdictions could result in sanctions by these or other regulatory agencies, the exercise of any discretionary powers that the regulators hold or compensatory action by affected persons, which may in turn cause substantial damage to the Group’s reputation. To the extent that these regulatory requirements limit the Group’s operations or flexibility, they could adversely impact the Group’s profitability and prospects.

These regulatory and other governmental agencies (including revenue and tax authorities) frequently review banking and tax laws, regulations, codes of practice and policies. Changes to laws, regulations, codes of practice or policies, including changes in interpretation or implementation of laws, regulations, codes of practice or policies, could affect the Group in substantial and unpredictable ways and may even conflict with each other. These may include increasing required levels of bank liquidity and capital adequacy, limiting the types of financial services and products the Group can offer, and/or increasing the ability of non-banks to offer competing financial services or products, as well as changes to accounting standards, taxation laws and prudential regulatory requirements.

As a result of the global financial crisis, the Basel Committee released capital reform packages to strengthen the resilience of the banking and insurance sectors, including proposals to strengthen capital and liquidity requirements for the banking sector. APRA has released Prudential Standards implementing Basel 3 with effect from 1 January 2013. Other regulators in jurisdictions where the Group has a presence have also either implemented or are in the process of implementing Basel 3 and equivalent reforms. In addition, the United States has passed into law the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act which significantly affects financial institutions and financial activities in the United States. There can be no assurance that any of the foregoing will be effective.

Uncertainty remains as to the final form that some of the proposed regulatory changes will take in certain jurisdictions outside Australia in which the Group operates (including the United Sates) and any such changes could adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition. The changes may lead the Group to, among other things, change its business mix, incur additional costs as a result of increased management attention, raise additional amounts of higher-quality capital (such as Ordinary Shares, Additional Tier 1 Capital or Tier 2 Capital instruments) or retain capital (through lower dividends), and hold significant levels of additional liquid assets and undertake further lengthening of the funding base.

22. The Group may face increased tax reporting compliance costs

In March 2010, the United States enacted legislation (Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act - “FATCA”) that requires non-United States banks and other financial institutions to provide information on United States account holders to the United States Federal tax authority, the Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”). In addition, it is likely that future laws will be adopted by jurisdictions (including Australia and New Zealand), that enter into intergovernmental agreements (“IGAs”) with the United States in furtherance of FATCA and will require that such information be reported to a non-United States institution’s local revenue authority to forward to the IRS. If this information is not provided in a manner and form meeting the applicable requirements, a non-United States institution may be subjected to penalties and potentially a 30% withholding tax applied to certain amounts paid to it. No such withholding tax will be imposed on any payments derived from sources within the United States that are made prior to 1 July 2014, and no such withholding tax will be imposed on any payments derived from sources outside the United States that are made prior to 1 January 2017, at the earliest. Australia and New Zealand have not yet entered into IGAs as described above. ANZ Group is expected to make significant investments in order to comply with the requirements of FATCA or, if applicable, any local laws implementing an IGA.

 

23. Unexpected changes to the Group’s license to operate in any jurisdiction may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

The Group is licensed to operate in the various countries, states and territories. Unexpected changes in the conditions of the licenses to operate by governments, administrations or regulatory agencies which prohibit or restrict the Group from trading in a manner that was previously permitted may adversely impact the Group’s operations and subsequent financial results.

 

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES   LOGO   197


LOGO

 

24. The Group is exposed to insurance risk, which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

Insurance risk is the risk of loss due to unexpected changes in current and future insurance claim rates. In life insurance business, insurance risk arises primarily through mortality (death) and morbidity (illness and injury) risks being greater than expected and, in the case of annuity business, should annuitants live longer than expected. For general insurance business, insurance risk arises mainly through weather-related incidents (including floods and bushfires) and other calamities, such as earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic activities, as well as adverse variability in home, contents, motor, travel and other insurance claim amounts. For further details on climate and geological events see also the risk factor entitled “The Group may be exposed to the impact of future climate change, geological events, plant and animal diseases, and other extrinsic events which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition”. The Group has exposure to insurance risk in both life insurance and general insurance business, which may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition.

In addition, the Group has various direct and indirect pension obligations towards its current and former staff. These obligations entail various risks which are similar to, among others, risks involving a capital investment. Risks, however, may also arise due to changes in tax or other legislation, and/or in judicial rulings, as well as inflation rates or interest rates. Any of these risks could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, operations and financial condition.

 

25. The Group may experience reductions in the valuation of some of its assets, resulting in fair value adjustments that may have a material adverse effect on its earnings

Under Australian Accounting Standards, the Group recognises the following instruments at fair value with changes in fair value recognised in earnings:

 

}  

derivative financial instruments, including in the case of fair value hedging, the fair value adjustment on the underlying hedged exposure;

 

}  

financial instruments held for trading; and

 

}  

assets and liabilities designated at fair value through profit and loss.

In addition, the Group recognised available-for-sale financial assets at fair value with changes in fair value recognised in equity unless the asset is impaired, in which case, the decline if fair value is recognised in earnings.

Generally, in order to establish the fair value of these instruments, the Group relies on quoted market prices or, where the market for a financial instrument is not sufficiently active, fair values are based on present value estimates or other accepted valuation techniques which incorporate the impact of factors that would influence the fair value as determined by a market participant. The fair value of these instruments is impacted by changes in market prices or valuation inputs which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s earnings.

 

26. Changes to accounting policies may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

The accounting policies and methods that the Group applies are fundamental to how it records and reports its financial position and results of operations. Management must exercise judgment in selecting and applying many of these accounting policies and methods so that they not only comply with generally accepted accounting principles but they also reflect the most appropriate manner in which to record and report on the financial position and results of operations. However, these accounting policies may be applied inaccurately, resulting in a misstatement of financial position and results of operations.

In some cases, management must select an accounting policy or method from two or more alternatives, any of which might comply with generally accepted accounting principles and be reasonable under the circumstances, yet might result in reporting materially different outcomes than would have been reported under another alternative.

 

27. The Group may be exposed to the risk of impairment to non-lending related assets including investments in associates, capitalised software, goodwill and other intangible assets that may adversely affect its business, operations and financial condition

In certain circumstances the Group may be exposed to a reduction in the value of non-lending related assets.

As at 30 September 2013, the Group carried goodwill principally related to its investments in New Zealand and Australia, intangible assets principally relating to assets recognised on acquisition of subsidiaries, and capitalised software balances and investment in equity accounted associates.

The Group is required to assess the recoverability of the goodwill balances on at least an annual basis. For this purpose the Group uses either a discounted cash flow or a multiple of earnings calculation. Changes in the assumptions upon which the calculation is based, together with expected changes in future cash flows, could materially impact this assessment, resulting in the potential write-off of a part or all of the goodwill balances.

Capitalised software and other intangible assets (including Acquired portfolio of insurance and investment business and deferred acquisition costs) are assessed for indicators of impairment at least annually. In the event that an asset is no longer in use, or that the cash flows generated by the asset do not support the carrying value, impairment may be recorded, adversely impacting the Group’s financial condition.

Investments in associates are assessed for indicators of impairment at least annually. In the event that the equity accounted carrying value is above the recoverable value, impairment may be recorded, adversely impacting the Group’s financial condition.

 

 

198


LOGO

 

28. Litigation and contingent liabilities may adversely affect the Group’s business, operations and financial condition

From time to time, the Group may be subject to material litigation, regulatory actions, legal or arbitration proceedings and other contingent liabilities which, if they crystallise, may adversely affect the Group’s results. The Group’s material contingent liabilities are described in Note 43 to the audited annual consolidated financial statements for the year ended 30 September 2013. There is a risk that these contingent liabilities may be larger than anticipated or that additional litigation or other contingent liabilities may arise.

 

29. The Group regularly considers acquisition and divestment opportunities, and there is a risk that ANZ may undertake an acquisition or divestment that could result in a material adverse effect on its business, operations and financial condition

The Group regularly examines a range of corporate opportunities, including material acquisitions and disposals, with a view to determining whether those opportunities will enhance the Group’s financial performance and position. Any corporate opportunity that is pursued could, for a variety of reasons, turn out to have a material adverse effect on the Group.

The successful implementation of the Group’s corporate strategy, including its strategy to expand in the Asia Pacific region, will depend on a range of factors including potential funding strategies, and challenges associated with integrating and adding value to acquired businesses, as well as new regulatory, market and other risks associated with increasing operations outside of Australia and New Zealand.

There can be no assurance that any acquisition would have the anticipated positive results, including results relating to the total cost of integration, the time required to complete the integration, the amount of longer-term cost savings, the overall performance of the combined entity, or an improved price for the Group’s securities. Integration of an acquired business can be complex and costly, sometimes including combining relevant accounting and data processing systems, and management controls, as well as managing relevant relationships with employees, customers, counterparties, suppliers and other business partners. Integration efforts could divert management attention and resources, which could adversely affect the Group’s operations or results. Additionally, there can be no assurance that employees, customers, counterparties, suppliers and other business partners of newly acquired businesses will remain as such post-acquisition, and the loss of employees, customers, counterparties, suppliers and other business partners could adversely affect the Group’s operations or results.

Acquisitions and disposals may also result in business disruptions that cause the Group to lose customers or cause customers to remove their business from the Group to competing financial institutions. It is possible that the integration process related to acquisitions

could result in the disruption of the Group’s ongoing businesses or inconsistencies in standards, controls, procedures and policies that could adversely affect the Group’s ability to maintain relationships with employees, customers, counterparties, suppliers and other business partners, which could adversely affect the Group’s ability to conduct its business successfully. The Group’s operating performance, risk profile or capital structure may also be affected by these corporate opportunities and there is a risk that any of the Group’s credit ratings may be placed on credit watch or downgraded if these opportunities are pursued.

 

30. The Group may be exposed to risks pertaining to the provision of advice, recommendations or guidance about financial products and services in the course of its sales and marketing activities which may adversely affect the Group’s business and operations

Such risks can include:

 

}  

the provision of unsuitable or inappropriate advice (commensurate with a customer’s objectives and appetite for risk),

 

}  

the representation of, or disclosure about, a product or service which is inaccurate, or does not provide adequate information about risks and benefits to customers,

 

}  

a failure to appropriately manage conflicts of interest within sales and /or promotion processes (including incentives and remuneration for staff engaged in promotion, sales and/or the provision of advice),

 

}  

a failure to deliver product features and benefits in accordance with terms, disclosures, recommendations and/or advice.

Exposure to such risk may increase during periods of declining investment asset values (such as during a period of economic downturn or investment market volatility), leading to sub-optimal performance of investment products and/or portfolios that were not aligned with the customer’s objectives and risk appetite.

ANZ is regulated under various legislative mechanisms in the countries in which it operates that provide for consumer protection around advisory, marketing and sales practices. These may include, but are not limited to, appropriate management of conflicts of interest, appropriate accreditation standards for staff authorised to provide advice about financial products and services, disclosure standards, standards for ensuring adequate assessment of client/ product suitability, quality assurance activities, adequate record keeping, and procedures for the management of complaints and disputes.

Risks pertaining to advice about financial products and services may result in material litigation (and associated financial costs), regulatory actions, and/or reputational consequences.

 

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES   LOGO   199


LOGO

 

1: Capital Adequacy

 

              Basel 3
2013
$m
    Basel 2
2012
$m
 

Qualifying capital

       

Tier 1

       

Shareholders’ equity and non-controlling interests

        45,615        41,220   

Prudential adjustments to shareholders’ equity

     Table 1         (932     (3,857

Gross Common Equity Tier 1 Capital

        44,683        37,363   

Deductions

     Table 2         (15,892     (10,839

Common Equity Tier 1 Capital

        28,791        26,524   

Additional Tier 1 capital

     Table 3         6,401        5,977   

Tier 1 capital

              35,192        32,501   

Tier 2 capital

     Table 4         6,190        4,073   

Total qualifying capital

              41,382        36,574   

Capital adequacy ratios

       

Common Equity Tier 1

        8.5%        8.8%   

Tier 1

        10.4%        10.8%   

Tier 2

              1.8%        1.4%   

Total

              12.2%        12.2%   

Risk Weighted Assets

     Table 5         339,265        300,119   

 

200


LOGO

 

1: Capital Adequacy (continued)

 

      Basel 3
2013
$m
   

Basel 2   

2012   

$m   

 

Table 1: Prudential adjustments to shareholders’ equity

    

Treasury Shares attributable to OnePath policy holders

     272        280      

Reclassification of preference share capital

     (871     (871)     

Accumulated retained profits & reserves of insurance, funds management & securitisation entities

     (583     (1,660)     

Deferred fee revenue including fees deferred as part of loan yields

     381        415      

Hedging reserve

     n/a        (208)     

Available-for-sale reserve attributable to deconsolidated subsidiaries

     (90     (94)     

Dividend not provided for

     n/a        (2,149)     

Accrual for Dividend Reinvestment Plans

     n/a        430      

Other

     (41     –      

Total

     (932     (3,857)     

Table 2: Deductions from Common Equity Tier 1 capital

    

Unamortised goodwill & other intangibles (excluding OnePath Australia and New Zealand)

     (3,970     (3,052)     

Intangible component of investments in OnePath Australia and New Zealand

     (2,096     (2,074)     

Capitalised software

     (2,102     (1,702)     

Capitalised expenses including loan and lease origination fees

     (979     (850)     

Applicable deferred net tax assets

     (1,102     (301)     

Expected losses in excess of eligible provisions

     (376     (542)     

Investment in ANZ insurance and funds management subsidiaries

     (453     (327)     

Investment in OnePath Australia and New Zealand

     (1,059     (721)     

Investment in banking associates

     (3,361     (1,070)     

Other deductions

     (394     (200)     

Total

     (15,892     (10,839)     

Table 3: Additional Tier 1 capital

    

Convertible Preference Shares

    

ANZ CPS1

     1,081        1,078      

ANZ CPS2

     1,963        1,958      

ANZ CPS3

     1,329        1,326      

ANZ Capital Notes

     1,106        –      

Preference Shares

     871        871      

Hybrid Securities

     812        752      

Regulatory adjustments and deductions

     (78     (8)     

Transitional adjustments

     (683     n/a      

Total

     6,401        5,977      

Table 4: Tier 2 capital

    

General reserve for impairment of financial assets

     245        234      

Perpetual subordinated notes

     1,065        953      

Subordinated Debt

     5,448        5,847      

Regulatory adjustments and deductions

     (340     (2,961)     

Transitional adjustments

     (228     n/a      

Total

     6,190        4,073      

 

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION   LOGO   201


LOGO

 

1: Capital Adequacy (continued)

 

      Basel 3
2013
$m
    

Basel 2  

2012  

$m  

 

Table 5: Risk Weighted Assets

     

On balance sheet

     208,326         190,210     

Commitments

     47,809         42,807     

Contingents

     11,184         9,962     

Derivatives

     20,332         11,896     

Total credit risk

     287,651         254,875     

Traded Market Risk

     4,303         4,664     

Total Interest Rate Risk RWA – IRRBB

     18,287         12,455     

Operational Risk RWA

     29,024         28,125     

Total Risk Weighted Assets

     339,265         300,119     

Table 6: Risk Weighted Assets

     

Subject to Advanced IRB approach

     

Corporate

     121,586         111,796     

Sovereign

     4,360         4,088     

Bank

     16,270         11,077     

Residential mortgage

     47,559         42,959     

Qualifying revolving retail (credit cards)

     7,219         7,092     

Other retail

     24,328         21,277     

Credit risk weighted assets subject to advanced approach

     221,322         198,289     

Credit Risk Specialised lending exposures subject to slotting criteria

     27,640         27,628     

Subject to Standardised approach

     

Corporate

     19,285         18,168     

Residential mortgage

     1,922         1,812     

Qualifying revolving retail (credit cards)

     1,728         2,028     

Other retail

     985         1,165     

Credit risk weighted assets subject to standardised approach

     23,920         23,173     

Credit Valuation Adjustment and Qualifying Central Counterparties

     8,501         n/a     

Credit risk weighted assets relating to securitisation exposures

     2,724         1,170     

Credit risk weighted assets relating to equity exposures

     n/a         1,030     

Other assets

     3,544         3,585     

Total credit risk weighted assets

     287,651         254,875     

The measurement of risk weighted assets is based on:

 

}  

a credit risk-based approach whereby risk weightings are applied to balance sheet assets and to credit converted off-balance sheet exposures, categories of risk weights are assigned based upon the nature of the counterparty and the relative liquidity of the assets concerned;

 

}  

the recognition of risk weighted assets attributable to market risk arising from trading positions and interest rate movements; and

 

}  

a risk weighted asset equivalent of a charge for operational risk.

For calculation of minimum capital requirements under Pillar 1 (Capital Requirements) of the Basel 2 Accord implemented from January 2008, ANZ gained accreditation from APRA for use of Advanced Internal Ratings Based (AIRB) methodology for credit risk weighted assets and Advanced Measurement Approach (AMA) for operational risk weighted asset equivalent. Basel 3 reforms were introduced on 1 January 2013.

In addition to the disclosures in this section, ANZ provides capital information as required under APRA’s prudential standard APS 330: Public Disclosure Attachment A. This information is located in the Regulatory Disclosures section of ANZ’s website: shareholder.anz.com/pages/regulatory-disclosure.

 

202


LOGO

 

1: Capital Adequacy (continued)

 

     Collective Provision       

Regulatory  

Expected Loss  

 
      2013
$m
     2012
$m
       2013
$m
    

2012  

$m  

 

Table 7: Collective provision and regulatory expected loss by division

             

Australia

     1,123         1,073           2,393         2,309     

International and Institutional Banking

     1,310         1,224           1,037         1,270     

New Zealand

     399         413           763         814     

Global Wealth

     12         11           21         23     

Group Centre

     43         44           19         1     

Cash collective provision and regulatory expected loss

     2,887         2,765           4,233         4,417     

Adjustments between statutory and cash

                       9         20     

Collective provision and regulatory expected loss

     2,887         2,765           4,242         4,437     

 

      Basel 3
2013
$m
   

Basel 2   

2012   

$m   

 

Table 8: Expected loss in excess of eligible provisions

    

Basel expected loss

    

Defaulted

     1,854        2,168      

Non-defaulted

     2,388        2,269      
       4,242        4,437      

Less: Qualifying collective provision

    

Collective provision

     (2,887     (2,765)     

Non-qualifying collective provision

     346        334      

Standardised collective provision

     245        269      

Deferred tax asset

     n/a        625      
       (2,296     (1,537)     

Less: Qualifying individual provision

    

Individual provision

     (1,467     (1,773)     

Standardised individual provision

     219        268      

Collective provision on advanced defaulted

     (322     (312)     
       (1,570     (1,817)     

Gross deduction

     376        1,083      

50/50 deduction

     n/a        542      

 

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION   LOGO   203


LOGO

 

2: Average Balance Sheet and Related Interest

Averages used in the following tables are predominantly daily averages. Interest income figures are presented on a tax-equivalent basis. Impaired loans are included under the interest earning asset category, ‘loans and advances’. Intra-group interest earning assets and interest bearing liabilities are treated as external assets and liabilities for the geographic segments.

 

     2013           2012  
      Average
balance
$m
    Interest
$m
    Average
rate
%
           Average
balance
$m
    Interest
$m
    Average
rate
%
 

Interest earning assets

                

Due from other financial institutions

                

Australia

     3,649        107        2.9%            3,283        125        3.8%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     14,353        169        1.2%            12,461        188        1.5%   

New Zealand

     1,435        14        1.0%            1,509        16        1.1%   

Regulatory deposits

                

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     1,014        8        0.8%            1,026        7        0.7%   

Trading and available-for-sale assets

                

Australia

     37,728        1,234        3.3%            33,568        1,372        4.1%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     16,970        256        1.5%            15,022        265        1.8%   

New Zealand

     9,823        354        3.6%            8,877        353        4.0%   

Net loans and advances

                

Australia

     315,582        19,308        6.1%            302,063        21,400        7.1%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     53,146        1,862        3.5%            41,905        1,766        4.2%   

New Zealand

     81,316        4,824        5.9%            73,994        4,572        6.2%   

Other assets

                

Australia

     8,566        257        3.0%            4,216        175        4.2%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     29,340        121        0.4%            23,304        167        0.7%   

New Zealand

     2,417        113        4.7%            2,233        132        5.9%   

Intragroup assets

                

Australia

     2,554        433        17.0%            4,318        575        13.3%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     8,121        (9     -0.1%              7,293        (24     -0.3%   
     586,014        29,051              535,072        31,089     

Intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (424                   (11,611     (551        
       575,339        28,627        5.0%              523,461        30,538        5.8%   

Non-interest earning assets

                

Derivatives

                

Australia

     33,349                36,492       

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     4,879                4,783       

New Zealand

     6,784                9,974       

Premises and equipment

     2,092                2,085       

Insurance assets

     30,840                29,973       

Other assets

     26,404                25,217       

Provisions for credit impairment

                

Australia

     (2,804             (3,037    

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     (801             (793    

New Zealand

     (816                           (885                
       99,927                              103,809                   

Total average assets

     675,266                              627,270                   

 

204


LOGO

 

2: Average Balance Sheet and Related Interest (continued)

 

     2013           2012  
      Average
balance
$m
    Interest
$m
    Average
rate
%
           Average
balance
$m
    Interest
$m
    Average
rate
%
 

Interest bearing liabilities

                

Time deposits

                

Australia

     135,747        5,313        3.9%            134,508        6,821        5.1%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     75,059        666        0.9%            60,643        741        1.2%   

New Zealand

     29,633        1,158        3.9%            27,981        1,130        4.0%   

Savings deposits

                

Australia

     24,166        837        3.5%            21,779        862        4.0%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     5,276        25        0.5%            4,280        24        0.6%   

New Zealand

     7,035        234        3.3%            3,757        119        3.2%   

Other demand deposits

                

Australia

     85,104        2,408        2.8%            77,581        2,845        3.7%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     10,916        33        0.3%            9,817        29        0.3%   

New Zealand

     16,400        398        2.4%            15,135        391        2.6%   

Due to other financial institutions

                

Australia

     11,311        293        2.6%            7,308        260        3.6%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     25,375        164        0.6%            21,624        181        0.8%   

New Zealand

     1,572        27        1.7%            1,851        32        1.7%   

Commercial paper

                

Australia

     10,306        311        3.0%            11,676        510        4.4%   

New Zealand

     4,212        128        3.0%            3,669        123        3.4%   

Borrowing corporations’ debts

                

Australia

     63        5        7.9%            220        14        6.4%   

New Zealand

     1,215        55        4.5%            1,124        55        4.9%   

Loan capital, bonds and notes

                

Australia

     64,749        2,873        4.4%            63,620        3,461        5.4%   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     2,240        31        1.4%            89        2        1.8%   

New Zealand

     13,839        653        4.7%            13,278        664        5.0%   

Other liabilities1

                

Australia

     1,803        170        n/a            2,060        206        n/a   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     1,797        37        n/a            1,394        53        n/a   

New Zealand

     286        50        n/a            200        (95     n/a   

Intragroup liabilities

                

New Zealand

     10,675        424        4.0%              11,611        551        4.7%   
     538,779        16,293              495,205        18,979     

Intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (424                   (11,611     (551        
       528,104        15,869        3.0%              483,594        18,428        3.8%   

Non-interest bearing liabilities

                

Deposits

                

Australia

     5,511                5,103       

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     3,202                2,387       

New Zealand

     4,380                3,863       

Derivatives

                

Australia

     30,447                31,329       

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     5,226                5,044       

New Zealand

     6,845                9,207       

Insurance liabilities

     30,625                28,386       

External unit holder liabilities

     3,839                4,779       

Other liabilities

     13,983                              14,014                   
       104,058                              104,112                   

Total average liabilities

     632,162                              587,706                   

 

1 Includes foreign exchange swap costs.

 

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION   LOGO   205


LOGO

 

2: Average Balance Sheet and Related Interest (continued)

 

      2013
$m
    2012
$m
 

Total average assets

    

Australia

     443,975        425,515   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     136,502        113,341   

New Zealand

     105,464        100,025   

Less intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (11,611
       675,266        627,270   

% of total average assets attributable to overseas activities

     34.6%        32.9%   

Average interest earning assets

    

Australia

     368,079        347,448   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     122,944        101,011   

New Zealand

     94,991        86,613   

Less intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (11,611
       575,339        523,461   

Total average liabilities

    

Australia

     414,046        398,639   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     131,221        107,562   

New Zealand

     97,570        93,116   

Less intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (11,611
       632,162        587,706   

% of total average assets attributable to overseas activities

     34.5%        32.2%   

Average interest bearing liabilities

    

Australia

     333,249        318,752   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     120,663        97,847   

New Zealand

     84,867        78,606   

Less intragroup elimination

     (10,675     (11,611
       528,104        483,594   

Total average shareholders’ equity1

    

Ordinary share capital, reserves and retained earnings

     42,233        38,693   

Preference share capital

     871        871   
       43,104        39,564   

Total average liabilities and shareholders’ equity

     675,266        627,270   

 

1 Average shareholders equity includes OnePath Australia shares that are eliminated from the closing shareholders equity balance of $273 million (2012: $280 million).

 

206


LOGO

 

3: Interest Spreads and Net Interest Average Margins

      2013
$m
     2012
$m
 

Net interest income

     

Australia

     9,131         8,668   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     1,450         1,339   

New Zealand

     2,177         2,103   
       12,758         12,110   
       %         %   

Gross earnings rate1

     

Australia

     5.80         6.81   

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     1.96         2.35   

New Zealand

     5.58         5.86   

Total Group

     4.98         5.83   

 

Interest spread and net interest average margin may be analysed as follows:

     

Australia

     

Net interest spread

     2.14         2.10   

Interest attributable to net non-interest bearing items

     0.34         0.39   

Net interest margin – Australia

     2.48         2.49   

 

Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     

Net interest spread

     1.17         1.30   

Interest attributable to net non-interest bearing items

     0.01         0.03   

Net interest margin – Asia Pacific, Europe & America

     1.18         1.33   

 

New Zealand

     

Net interest spread

     1.90         2.08   

Interest attributable to net non-interest bearing items

     0.39         0.35   

Net interest margin – New Zealand

     2.29         2.43   

 

Group

     

Net interest spread

     1.98         2.02   

Interest attributable to net non-interest bearing items

     0.24         0.29   

Net interest margin

     2.22         2.31   

Net interest margin (excluding Global Markets)

     2.63         2.71   

 

1 Average interest rate received on average interest earning assets.

 

 

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION   LOGO   207


LOGO

 

4. Explanation of adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit

 

TREASURY SHARES ADJUSTMENT

ANZ shares held by the Group in the consolidated managed funds and life business are deemed to be Treasury shares for accounting purposes. Dividends and realised and unrealised gains and losses from these shares are reversed as these are not permitted to be recognised in income for statutory reporting purposes. In deriving cash profit, these earnings are included to ensure there is no asymmetrical impact on the Group’s profits because the Treasury shares support policy liabilities which are revalued in deriving income. Accordingly, an adjustment to statutory profit of $84 million gain after tax (2012: $96 million gain after tax), pre-tax $90 million gain (2012: $104 million gain) has been recognised.

REVALUATION OF POLICY LIABILITIES

When calculating policy liabilities, the projected future cash flows on insurance contracts are discounted to reflect the present value of the obligation, with the impact of changes in the market discount rate each period being reflected in the income statement. ANZ includes the impact on the remeasurement of the insurance contract attributable to changes in the market discount rates as an adjustment to cash profit to remove the volatility attributable to changes in market interest rates which reverts to zero over the life of the insurance contract.

ECONOMIC HEDGING AND REVENUE AND NET INVESTMENT HEDGES

The Group enters into economic hedges to manage its interest rate and foreign exchange risk. The application of AASB 139: Financial Instruments – Recognition and Measurement results in fair value gains and losses being recognised within the income statement. ANZ includes the mark-to-market adjustments as an adjustment to cash profit as the profit or loss resulting from the transactions will reverse over time to match with the profit or loss from the

economically hedged item as part of cash profit. This includes gains and losses arising from:

 

}  

approved classes of derivatives not designated in accounting hedge relationships but which are considered to be economic hedges, including hedges of NZD and USD revenue;

 

}  

the use of the fair value option (principally arising from the valuation of the ‘own name’ credit spread on debt issues designated at fair value); and

 

}  

ineffectiveness from designated accounting cash flow, fair value and net investment hedges.

In the table below, funding and lending related swaps are primarily cross currency interest rate swaps which are being used to convert the proceeds of foreign currency debt issuances into floating rate Australian dollar and New Zealand dollar debt. As these swaps do not qualify for hedge accounting, movements in the fair values are recorded in the Income Statement. The main drivers of these fair values are currency basis spreads and the Australian dollar and New Zealand dollar fluctuation against other major funding currencies. This category also includes economic hedges of select structured finance and specialised leasing transactions that do not qualify for hedge accounting. The main drivers of these fair value adjustments are Australian and New Zealand yield curves.

Gains in funding and lending related swaps were the result of a significant weakening in AUD across the major currencies, most notably USD and EUR in the second half of 2013 partially offsetting losses from contraction in currency basis spreads in the first half of 2013.

Losses arising from the use of the fair value option on own name debt hedged by derivatives are a result of a contraction of the Group’s credit spreads in the first half of 2013, with spreads stabilising in the second half of 2013.

The losses from revenue and net investment hedges for 2013 were principally attributable to the depreciation of the AUD against the USD in 2012.

 

 

      2013
$m
          2012
$m
 

Impact on income statement

       

Timing differences where IFRS results in asymmetry between the hedge and hedged items

       

Funding and lending related swaps

     (78        194   

Use of the fair value option on own debt hedged by derivatives

     63           119   

Revenue and net investment hedges

     224           (75

Ineffective portion of cash flow and fair value hedges

     (8          16   

Profit/(loss) before tax

     201             254   

Profit/(loss) after tax

     146             176   
           As at       
      2013
$m
          2012
$m
 

Cumulative pre-tax timing differences relating to economic hedging

       

Timing differences where IFRS results in asymmetry between the hedge and hedged items (before tax)

       

Funding and lending related swaps

     678           756   

Use of the fair value option on own debt hedged by derivatives

     (1        (64

Revenue and net investment hedges

     179           (45

Ineffective portion of cash flow and fair value hedges

     (25          (17
       831             (630

 

208


LOGO

 

4. Explanation of adjustments between statutory profit and cash profit (continued)

 

 

CREDIT RISK ON IMPAIRED DERIVATIVES
(NIL PROFIT AFTER TAX IMPACT)

Reclassification of a charge to income for credit valuation adjustments on defaulted and impaired derivative exposures to provision for credit impairment of $9 million (2012: $60 million). The reclassification has been made to reflect the manner in which the defaulted and impaired derivatives are managed.

POLICYHOLDERS TAX GROSS UP
(NIL PROFIT AFTER TAX IMPACT)

For statutory reporting purposes policyholder income tax and other related taxes paid on behalf of policyholders are included in net income from wealth management and the Group’s income tax expense. The gross up of $371 million (2012: $151 million) has been excluded from the underlying results as it does not reflect the underlying performance of the business which is assessed on a net of policyholder tax basis.

STRUCTURED CREDIT INTERMEDIATION TRADES

ANZ entered into a series of structured credit intermediation trades from 2004 to 2007. The underlying structures involve credit default swaps (CDS) over synthetic collateralised debt obligations (CDOs), portfolios of external collateralised loan obligations (CLOs) or specific bonds/floating rate notes (FRNs). ANZ sold protection using credit default swaps over these structures and then to mitigate risk, purchased protection via credit default swaps over the same structures from eight US financial guarantors.

Being derivatives, both the sold protection and purchased protection are marked-to-market. Prior to the commencement of the global credit crisis, movements in valuations of these positions were not significant and largely offset each other in income. Following the onset of the credit crisis, the purchased protection has provided only a partial offset against movements in valuation of the sold protection because:

 

}  

one of the counterparties to the purchased protection defaulted and many of the remaining counterparties were downgraded; and

 

}  

a credit valuation adjustment is applied to the remaining counterparties to the purchased protection reflective of changes to their credit worthiness.

ANZ is actively monitoring this portfolio with a view to reducing the exposure via termination and restructuring of both the bought and sold protection if and when ANZ deems it cost effective relative to the perceived risk associated with a specific trade or counterparty. During the year ANZ terminated all bought CDSs with one financial guarantor along with the corresponding sold CDSs for a net profit of $7 million (including termination costs and release of the associated credit valuation adjustment (CVA)). The bought and sold protection trades are by nature largely offsetting, with notional amounts on the outstanding bought CDSs and outstanding sold CDSs at 30 September 2013 each amounting to USD 4.5 billion (2012: USD 8.0 billion).

The profit and loss impact of credit risk on structured credit derivatives remains volatile reflecting the impact of market movements in credit spreads and AUD/USD rates. The (gain)/loss on structured credit intermediation trades is included as an adjustment to cash profit as it relates to a legacy non-core business where the cumulative mark-to-market movements are expected to reverse to zero in future periods.

The (gain)/loss included in income for these transactions is set out below.

 

 

      2013
$m
          2012
$m
 

Credit risk on intermediation trades

       

Profit before income tax

     (63        (73

Income tax expense

     13             11   

Profit after income tax

     (50          (62
     As at  
      2013
$m
          2012
$m
 

Financial impacts on credit intermediation trades

       

Mark-to-market exposure to financial guarantors

     179             359   

 

Cumulative costs relating to financial guarantors1

       

Credit valuation adjustment for outstanding transactions

     42           116   

Realised close out and hedge costs

     333             322   

Cumulative life to date charges

     375             438   

 

1 The cumulative costs in managing the positions include realised losses relating to restructuring of trades in order to reduce risks and realised losses on termination of sold protection trades. It also includes foreign exchange hedging losses.

 

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION   LOGO   209


LOGO

 

Ordinary Shares

At 11 October 2013, the twenty largest holders of ordinary shares held 1,607,188,663 ordinary shares, equal to 58.58% of the total issued ordinary capital.

 

     Name    Number of
shares
     % of
shares
 

1

  HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED      507,116,677         18.48   

2

  J P MORGAN NOMINEES AUSTRALIA LIMITED      395,036,175         14.40   

3

  NATIONAL NOMINEES LIMITED      322,644,976         11.76   

4

  CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED      113,824,497         4.15   

5

  BNP PARIBAS NOMS PTY LTD <DRP>      63,540,677         2.32   

6

  CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <COLONIAL FIRST STATE INV A/C>      42,063,789         1.53   

7

  JP MORGAN NOMINEES AUSTRALIA LIMITED <CASH INCOME A/C>      31,977,893         1.17   

8

  AMP LIFE LIMITED      23,179,585         0.84   

9

  RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <PI POOLED A/C>      18,276,818         0.67   

10

  HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NT-COMNWLTH SUPER CORP A/C>      13,577,446         0.49   

11

  ANZEST PTY LTD <DEFERRED SHARE PLAN A/C>      12,367,959         0.45   

12

  UBS WEALTH MANAGEMENT AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD      12,109,214         0.44   

13

  BNP PARIBAS NOMINEES PTY LTD <AGENCY LENDING DRP A/C>      10,010,830         0.37   

14

  ARGO INVESTMENTS LIMITED      9,073,698         0.33   

15

  AUSTRALIAN FOUNDATION INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED      8,487,710         0.31   

16

  ANZEST PTY LTD <DEA CONTROL A/C>      5,513,148         0.20   

17

  NAVIGATOR AUSTRALIA LTD <MLC INVESTMENT SETT A/C>      5,079,699         0.19   

18

  ANZEST PTY LTD <ESAP SHARE PLAN A/C>      4,678,899         0.17   

19

  QUESTOR FINANCIAL SERVICES LIMITED <TPS RF A/C>      4,426,108         0.16   

20

  NULIS NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NAVIGATOR MAST PLAN SETT A/C>      4,202,865         0.15   

Total

     1,607,188,663         58.58   

DISTRIBUTION OF SHAREHOLDINGS

 

At 11 October 2013
Range of shares
   Number of
holders
     % of
holders
     Number of
shares
     % of
shares
 

1 to 1,000

     253,137         53.96         105,518,479         3.85   

1,001 to 5,000

     174,359         37.16         394,739,961         14.39   

5,001 to 10,000

     26,863         5.73         186,709,161         6.81   

10,001 to 100,000

     14,350         3.06         290,465,141         10.58   

Over 100,000

     445         0.09         1,766,230,221         64.37   

Total

     469,154         100.00         2,743,662,963         100.00   

At 11 October 2013:

there were no persons with a substantial shareholding in the Company;

 

the average size of holdings of ordinary shares was 5,848 (2012: 6,195) shares; and

 

there were 8,907 holdings (2012: 9,505 holdings) of less than a marketable parcel (less than $500 in value or 16 shares based on the market price of $31.29 per share), which is less than 1.90% of the total holdings of ordinary shares.

VOTING RIGHTS OF ORDINARY SHARES

The Constitution provides for votes to be cast as follows:

 

i) on show of hands, 1 vote for each shareholder; and

 

ii) on a poll, 1 vote for each fully paid ordinary share.

A register of holders of ordinary shares is held at:

452 Johnston Street

Abbotsford

Victoria, Australia

(Telephone: +61 3 9415 4010)

 

210


LOGO

 

ANZ Convertible Preference Shares (ANZ CPS)

ANZ CPS1

On 30 September 2008 ANZ issued convertible preference shares (ANZ CPS1) which were offered pursuant to a prospectus dated 4 September 2008.

At 11 October 2013, the twenty largest holders of ANZ CPS1 held 2,269,433 securities, equal to 20.99% of the total issued securities.

 

     Name    Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 
1   UBS WEALTH MANAGEMENT AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD      416,653         3.85   
2   QUESTOR FINANCIAL SERVICES LIMITED <TPS RF A/C>      223,441         2.07   
3   UCA CASH MANAGEMENT FUND LTD      213,903         1.98   
4   NAVIGATOR AUSTRALIA LTD <MLC INVESTMENT SETT A/C>      191,530         1.77   
5   J P MORGAN NOMINEES AUSTRALIA LIMITED      152,040         1.41   
6   NULIS NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NAVIGATOR MAST PLAN SETT A/C>      112,714         1.04   
7   CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <DPSL>      106,262         0.98   
8   UBS NOMINEES PTY LTD      104,249         0.96   
9   HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED      102,671         0.95   
10   BOND STREET CUSTODIANS LIMITED <MPPMIM - V16636 A/C>      98,884         0.92   
11   BNP PARIBAS NOMS PTY LTD <DRP>      79,664         0.74   
12   NATIONAL NOMINEES LIMITED      67,999         0.63   
13   NETWEALTH INVESTMENTS LIMITED <WRAP SERVICES A/C>      62,939         0.58   
14   AUSTRALIAN EXECUTOR TRUSTEES LIMITED <NO 1 ACCOUNT>      58,247         0.54   
15   RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <NMSMT A/C>      53,237         0.49   
16   BALLARD BAY PTY LTD <BALLARD BAY DISCRETIONARY AC>      50,000         0.46   
17   JMB PTY LIMITED      50,000         0.46   
18   SPINETTA PTY LTD      45,000         0.42   
19   EASTCOTE PTY LTD <VAN LIESHOUT FAMILY A/C>      40,000         0.37   
20   KOLL PTY LTD <NO 1 ACCOUNT>      40,000         0.37   

Total

     2,269,433         20.99   

DISTRIBUTION OF ANZ CPS1 HOLDINGS

 

At 11 October 2013
Range of securities
   Number
of holders
     % of
holders
       Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 

1 to 1,000

     15,762         92.11           4,796,913         44.37   

1,001 to 5,000

     1,226         7.16           2,452,559         22.68   

5,001 to 10,000

     67         0.39           523,850         4.85   

10,001 to 100,000

     49         0.29           1,415,339         13.09   

Over 100,000

     9         0.05           1,623,463         15.01   

Total

     17,113         100.00           10,812,124         100.00   

At 11 October 2013: There were 5 holdings (2012: 5 holdings) of less than a marketable parcel (less than $500 in value or 5 securities based on the market price of $100.77 per security), which is less than 0.03% of the total holdings of ANZ CPS1.

VOTING RIGHTS OF ANZ CPS1

 

An ANZ CPS1 holder has the right to vote at a meeting of members of ANZ in the following circumstances and in no others:

 

i) on any proposal to reduce ANZ’s share capital, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of the ANZ CPS1;

 

ii) on a proposal that affects the rights attached to the ANZ CPS1;

 

iii) on any resolution to approve the terms of a buy-back agreement, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of ANZ CPS1;

 

iv) on a proposal to wind up ANZ;

 

v) on a proposal for the disposal of the whole of ANZ’s property, business and undertaking;

 

vi) on any matter during a winding up of ANZ; and

 

vii) on any matter during a period in which a dividend remains unpaid.

On a resolution or proposal on which an ANZ CPS1 holder is entitled to vote, the ANZ CPS1 holder has:

 

i) on a show of hands, one vote; and

 

ii) on a poll, one vote for each ANZ CPS1 held.

A register of holders of ANZ CPS1 is held at:

452 Johnston Street

Abbotsford

Victoria, Australia

(Telephone: +61 3 9415 4010)

 

 

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION   LOGO   211


LOGO

 

ANZ CPS2

On 17 December 2009 ANZ issued convertible preference shares (ANZ CPS2) which were offered pursuant to a prospectus dated 18 November 2009.

At 11 October 2013, the twenty largest holders of ANZ CPS2 held 3,475,960 securities, equal to 17.66% of the total issued securities.

 

     Name          Number of
securities
    

% of

securities

 

1

  UBS WEALTH MANAGEMENT AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD         618,073         3.14   

2

  J P MORGAN NOMINEES AUSTRALIA LIMITED         420,943         2.14   

3

  QUESTOR FINANCIAL SERVICES LIMITED <TPS RF A/C>         335,099         1.70   

4

  NAVIGATOR AUSTRALIA LTD <MLC INVESTMENT SETT A/C>         264,405         1.34   

5

  HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED         257,893         1.31   

6

  NATIONAL NOMINEES LIMITED         225,429         1.15   

7

  NULIS NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NAVIGATOR MAST PLAN SETT A/C>         212,164         1.08   

8

  AUSTRALIAN EXECUTOR TRUSTEES LIMITED <NO 1 ACCOUNT>         148,955         0.76   

9

  RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <NMSMT A/C>         140,642         0.71   

10

  NETWEALTH INVESTMENTS LIMITED <WRAP SERVICES A/C>         101,670         0.52   

11

  JMB PTY LIMITED         100,600         0.51   

12

  RHI HOLDINGS PTY LTD <RONI HUBAY INVESTMENT A/C>         100,000         0.51   

13

  WINCHELADA PTY LIMITED         86,300         0.44   

14

  RANDAZZO C & G DEVELOPMENTS PTY LTD         78,500         0.40   

15

  CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <COLONIAL FIRST STATE INV A/C>         71,000         0.36   

16

  CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED         70,930         0.36   

17

  PERSHING AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD <IMPLEMENTED PORTFOLIOS A/C>         64,169         0.33   

18

  MR PHILIP WILLIAM DOYLE         60,000         0.30   

19

  W MITCHELL INVESTMENTS PTY LTD <W MITCHELL SUPER FUND>         60,000         0.30   

20

  AVANTEOS INVESTMENTS LIMITED <ENCIRCLE IMA A/C>           59,188         0.30   

Total

          3,475,960         17.66   

DISTRIBUTION OF ANZ CPS2 HOLDINGS

 

At 11 October 2013
Range of securities
   Number
of holders
     % of
holders
     Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 

1 to 1,000

     29,111         92.46         9,053,455         45.99   

1,001 to 5,000

     2,134         6.78         4,506,610         22.89   

5,001 to 10,000

     160         0.51         1,256,524         6.38   

10,001 to 100,000

     69         0.22         2,044,762         10.39   

Over 100,000

     11         0.03         2,825,873         14.35   

Total

     31,485         100.00         19,687,224         100.00   

At 11 October 2013: There were 7 holdings (2012: 10 holdings) of less than a marketable parcel (less than $500 in value or 5 securities based on the market price of $102.42 per security), which is less than 0.03% of the total holdings of ANZ CPS2.

VOTING RIGHTS OF ANZ CPS2

 

An ANZ CPS2 holder has the right to vote at a meeting of members of ANZ in the following circumstances and in no others:

 

i) on any proposal to reduce ANZ’s share capital, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of the ANZ CPS2;

 

ii) on a proposal that affects the rights attached to the ANZ CPS2;

 

iii) on any resolution to approve the terms of a buy-back agreement, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of ANZ CPS2;

 

iv) on a proposal to wind up ANZ;

 

v) on a proposal for the disposal of the whole of ANZ’s property, business and undertaking;

 

vi) on any matter during a winding up of ANZ; and

 

vii) on any matter during a period in which a dividend remains unpaid.

On a resolution or proposal on which an ANZ CPS2 holder is entitled to vote, the ANZ CPS2 holder has:

 

i) on a show of hands, one vote; and

 

ii) on a poll, one vote for each ANZ CPS2 held.

A register of holders of ANZ CPS2 is held at:

452 Johnston Street

Abbotsford

Victoria, Australia

(Telephone: +61 3 9415 4010)

 

 

212


LOGO

 

ANZ CPS3

On 28 September 2011 ANZ issued convertible preference shares (ANZ CPS3) which were offered pursuant to a prospectus dated 31 August 2011.

At 11 October 2013, the twenty largest holders of ANZ CPS3 held 2,252,333 securities, equal to 16.81% of the total issued securities.

 

     Name    Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 
1   UBS WEALTH MANAGEMENT AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD      623,497         4.65   
2   NAVIGATOR AUSTRALIA LTD <MLC INVESTMENT SETT A/C>      213,535         1.60   
3   RAKIO PTY LTD <PIEKARSKI GYMPIE A/C>      200,000         1.49   
4   QUESTOR FINANCIAL SERVICES LIMITED <TPS RF A/C>      146,843         1.10   
5   NULIS NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NAVIGATOR MAST PLAN SETT A/C>      120,971         0.90   
6   HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED      110,208         0.82   
7   RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <NMSMT A/C>      102,620         0.77   
8   DIMBULU PTY LTD      85,000         0.64   
9   MICHAEL COPPEL VENTURES P/L <MICHAEL COPPEL VENTURES A/C>      80,000         0.60   
10   JMB PTY LIMITED      70,000         0.52   
11   NATIONAL NOMINEES LIMITED      63,391         0.47   
12   BNP PARIBAS NOMS PTY LTD <DRP>      53,415         0.40   
13   EASTCOTE PTY LTD <VAN LIESHOUT FAMILY A/C>      50,000         0.37   
14   MR TERRENCE E PEABODY + MRS MARY G PEABODY <SUPER FUND A/C>      50,000         0.37   
15   RANDAZZO C & G DEVELOPMENTS PTY LTD      50,000         0.37   
16   TANDOM PTY LTD      50,000         0.37   
17   UCA CASH MANAGEMENT FUND LTD      50,000         0.37   
18   AUSTRALIAN EXECUTOR TRUSTEES LIMITED <NO 1 ACCOUNT>      47,257         0.35   
19   SIR MOSES MONTEFIORE JEWISH HOME <INCOME A/C>      44,140         0.33   
20   RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <MULTIPORT A/C>      41,456         0.32   

Total

     2,252,333         16.81   

DISTRIBUTION OF ANZ CPS3 HOLDINGS

 

At 11 October 2013
Range of securities
   Number
of holders
     % of
holders
     Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 

1 to 1,000

     19,081         92.32         6,045,475         45.11   

1,001 to 5,000

     1,424         6.89         3,158,152         23.57   

5,001 to 10,000

     89         0.43         704,922         5.26   

10,001 to 100,000

     68         0.33         1,973,777         14.73   

Over 100,000

     7         0.03         1,517,674         11.33   

Total

     20,669         100.00         13,400,000         100.00   

At 11 October 2013: There were no holdings (2012: 1) of less than a marketable parcel (less than $500 in value or 5 securities based on the market price of $101.9010 per security).

VOTING RIGHTS OF ANZ CPS3

 

An ANZ CPS3 holder has the right to vote at a meeting of members of ANZ in the following circumstances and in no others:

 

i) on any proposal to reduce ANZ’s share capital, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of the ANZ CPS3;

 

ii) on a proposal that affects the rights attached to the ANZ CPS3;

 

iii) on any resolution to approve the terms of a buy-back agreement, other than a resolution to approve a redemption of ANZ CPS3;

 

iv) on a proposal to wind up ANZ;

 

v) on a proposal for the disposal of the whole of ANZ’s property, business and undertaking;

 

vi) on any matter during a winding up of ANZ; and

 

vii) on any matter during a period in which a dividend remains unpaid.

On a resolution or proposal on which an ANZ CPS3 holder is entitled to vote, the ANZ CPS3 holder has:

 

i) on a show of hands, one vote; and

 

ii) on a poll, one vote for each ANZ CPS3 held.

A register of holders of ANZ CPS3 is held at:

452 Johnston Street

Abbotsford

Victoria, Australia

(Telephone: +61 3 9415 4010)

 

 

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION   LOGO   213


LOGO

 

ANZ Capital Notes

On 7 August 2013 ANZ issued convertible subordinated perpetual notes (ANZ Capital Notes) which were offered pursuant to a prospectus dated 10 July 2013.

At 11 October 2013 the twenty largest holders of ANZ Capital Notes held 1,735,908 securities, equal to 15.50% of the total issued securities.

 

     Name    Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 
1   UBS WEALTH MANAGEMENT AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LTD      254,925         2.28   
2   J P MORGAN NOMINEES AUSTRALIA LIMITED      156,530         1.40   
3   NAVIGATOR AUSTRALIA LTD <MLC INVESTMENT SETT A/C>      138,314         1.23   
4   CITICORP NOMINEES PTY LIMITED      129,070         1.15   
5   BNP PARIBAS NOMS PTY LTD <DRP>      115,000         1.03   
6   HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED      107,154         0.96   
7   NETWEALTH INVESTMENTS LIMITED <WRAP SERVICES A/C>      88,153         0.79   
8   NATIONAL NOMINEES LIMITED      87,978         0.78   
9   UCA CASH MANAGEMENT FUND LIMITED      78,903         0.70   
10   NULIS NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED <NAVIGATOR MAST PLAN SETT A/C>      76,973         0.69   
11   PACIFIC DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION PTY LTD      70,000         0.62   
12   RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <NMSMT A/C>      54,970         0.49   
13   HSBC CUSTODY NOMINEES (AUSTRALIA) LIMITED – A/C 2      53,271         0.48   
14   DIMBULU PTY LTD      50,000         0.45   
15   RANDAZZO C & G DEVELOPMENTS PTY LTD      50,000         0.45   
16   MS YANG YANG      50,000         0.45   
17   SPINETTA PTY LTD      47,500         0.42   
18   AUSTRALIAN MASTERS YIELD FUND NO 5 LIMITED      45,410         0.40   
19   RBC INVESTOR SERVICES AUSTRALIA NOMINEES PTY LIMITED <MULTIPORT A/C>      41,757         0.37   
20   ADCO CONSTRUCTIONS PTY LTD      40,000         0.36   

Total

     1,735,908         15.50   

DISTRIBUTION OF ANZ CAPITAL NOTES HOLDINGS

 

At 11 October 2013
Range of securities
   Number
of holders
     % of
holders
     Number of
securities
     % of
securities
 

1 to 1,000

     14,301         90.60         4,972,094         44.39   

1,001 to 5,000

     1,335         8.46         3,064,067         27.36   

5,001 to 10,000

     89         0.56         730,820         6.53   

10,001 to 100,000

     53         0.34         1,532,026         13.68   

Over 100,000

     6         0.04         900,993         8.04   

Total

     15,784         100.00         11,200,000         100.00   

At 11 October 2013: There were no holdings of less than a marketable parcel (less than $500 in value or 5 securities based on the market price of $102.56 per security).

VOTING RIGHTS OF ANZ CAPITAL NOTES

 

ANZ Capital Notes do not confer on holders a right to vote at any meeting of members of ANZ.

A register of holders of ANZ Capital Notes is held at:

452 Johnston Street

Abbotsford

Victoria, Australia

(Telephone: +61 3 9415 4010)

 

 

214


LOGO

 

US Trust Securities

On 27 November 2003, the Company issued 750,000 USD non-cumulative Trust Securities (‘US Trust Securities’). For more details on the US Trust Securities refer to page 117.

The US Trust Securities were issued in global form and are registered in the name of Cede & Co as the sole holder. The fully paid preference shares and the unsecured notes that form part of the US Trust Securities are registered in the name of The Bank of New York (Delaware) (as trustee of ANZ Capital Trust II) as the sole holder.

The preference shares forming part of the US Trust Securities confer voting rights in the Company in the following limited circumstances:

 

}  

any proposal to reduce the Company’s share capital;

 

}  

on a proposal that affects rights attached to the preference shares;

 

}  

any resolution to approve the terms of a share buy-back agreement;

 

}  

any proposal for the disposal of the whole of the Company’s property, business and undertaking;

 

}  

on any proposal to wind up the Company and any matter during the Company’s winding up, and

 

}  

on all matters on which the holders of ANZ ordinary shares are entitled to vote during a special voting period. A “special voting period” is a period from any dividend payment date where preference share dividends are not paid in full in respect of the immediately preceding semi-annual dividend period or the 24th business day after the failure of Samson Funding Limited to make an interest payment in full on the notes that form part of the US Trust Securities and the Company does not make the payment pursuant to the relevant guarantee or pay an optional dividend on the preference shares within a prescribed time period.

On a resolution or proposal on which a preference share holder is entitled to vote, the holder has on a poll one vote per preference share held.

Euro Trust Securities

On 13 December 2004, the Company issued 500,000 Euro Floating Rate Non-cumulative Trust Securities (‘Euro Trust Securities’). For more details on the Euro Trust Securities refer to page 119.

The Euro Trust Securities were issued in global form and are registered in the name of The Bank of New York Depositary (Nominees) Limited as the sole holder. The fully paid preference shares and unsecured notes that form part of the Euro Trust Securities are registered in the name of The Bank of New York (as trustee for ANZ Capital Trust III) as the sole holder.

The preference shares forming part of the Euro Trust Securities confer voting rights in the Company in the following limited circumstances:

 

}  

any proposal to reduce the Company’s share capital, other than a resolution to approve a redemption or reduction of capital in connection with the preference shares;

 

}  

on a proposal that affects rights attached to the preference shares;

 

}  

any resolution to approve the terms of a share buy-back agreement, other than a resolution to approve a buy-back (other than an on market buy-back) of preference shares;

 

}  

any proposal for the disposal of the whole of the Company’s property, business and undertaking;

 

}  

on any proposal to wind up the Company and any matter during the Company’s winding-up; and

 

}  

on all matters on which the holders of ANZ ordinary shares are entitled to vote during a special voting period. A “special voting period” is a period from any dividend payment date where preference share dividends are not paid in full in respect of the immediately preceding quarterly dividend period or the 24th business day after the failure of ANZ Jackson Funding plc to make an interest payment in full on the notes that form part of the Euro Trust Securities and the Company does not make the payment pursuant to the relevant guarantee or pay an optional dividend on the preference shares within a prescribed time period.

On a resolution or proposal on which a preference share holder is entitled to vote, the holder has on a show of hands one vote, and on a poll, one vote per preference share held.

 

 

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION   LOGO   215


LOGO

 

Employee Shareholder Information

In order to comply with the requirements of the ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan Rules and the ANZ Share Option Plan Rules, shares or options must not be issued under these Plans if the aggregate number of shares and options that remain subject to the Rules of either Plan exceed 7% of the total number of ANZ shares of all classes on issue (including preference shares). At 30 September 2013 participants under the following plans/schemes held 1.17% (2012: 1.21%) of the total number of ANZ shares of all classes on issue:

 

}  

ANZ Employee Share Acquisition Plan;

 

}  

ANZ Employee Share Save Scheme;

 

}  

ANZ Share Option Plan;

 

}  

ANZ Directors’ Share Plan; and

 

}  

ANZ Directors’ Retirement Benefit Plan.

Stock Exchange Listings

Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited’s ordinary shares are listed on the Australian Securities Exchange and the New Zealand Stock Exchange.

The Group’s other stock exchange listings include:

 

}  

Australian Securities Exchange – ANZ Convertible Preference Shares (ANZ CPS1, CPS2 and CPS3) and ANZ Capital Notes [Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited]; senior (including covered bonds) and subordinated (including ANZ Subordinated Notes) debt [Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited];

 

}  

Channel Islands Stock Exchange – Senior debt [ANZ Jackson Funding 4 Limited]; subordinated debt [ANZ Jackson Funding plc];

 

}  

London Stock Exchange – Senior (including covered bonds) and subordinated debt [Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited]; senior (including covered bonds) debt [ANZ New Zealand (Int’l) Limited];

 

}  

Luxembourg Stock Exchange – Subordinated debt [Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited]; non-cumulative Trust Securities (Euro Trust Securities) [ANZ Capital Trust III];

 

}  

New Zealand Stock Exchange – Senior debt and perpetual callable subordinated notes [ANZ Bank New Zealand Limited]; and

 

}  

SIX Swiss Exchange – Senior debt (including covered bonds) [Australia and New Zealand Banking Group Limited and ANZ New Zealand (Int’l) Limited].

For more information on the US Trust Securities, Euro Trust Securities, ANZ CPS and ANZ Capital Notes please refer to notes 28 and 29 to the Financial Statements.

American Depositary Receipts

The Group has American Depositary Receipts (ADRs) representing American Depositary Shares (ADSs) that are traded on the over-the-counter securities market “OTC Pink” electronic platform operated by OTC Markets Group Inc. in the United States under the ticker symbol: ANZBY and the CUSIP number: 052528304.

With effect from 23 July 2008, the ADR ratio changed from one ADS representing five ANZ ordinary shares to one ADS representing one ANZ ordinary share.

The Bank of New York Mellon Corporation (BNY Mellon) is the Depositary for the Company’s ADR program in the United States.

Holders of the Company’s ADRs should deal directly with BNY Mellon on all matters relating to their ADR holdings. Registered Depositary Receipt shareholders can sell shares, access account balances and transaction history, find answers to frequently asked questions and download commonly needed forms. To speak directly to a BNY Mellon representative, please call 1-888-BNY-ADRS (1-888-269-2377) if you are calling from within the United States. If you are calling from outside the United States, please call 201-680-6825. You may also send an e-mail inquiry to shrrelations@bnymellon.com or visit the website at www.bnymellon.com/shareowner.

 

 

216


LOGO

 

AASs – Australian Accounting Standards.

AASB – Australian Accounting Standards Board.

ADIs – Authorised Deposit-taking Institutions.

AFS – Available-for-sale financial assets.

APRA – Australian Prudential Regulation Authority.

Australia division

The Australia division comprises Retail and Corporate and Commercial Banking businesses. Retail includes Mortgages, Consumer Cards and Unsecured Lending and Deposits. Corporate and Commercial includes Corporate Banking, Business Banking, Regional Business Banking, Small Business Banking and Esanda.

 

}  

Retail

 

   

Retail Distribution delivers banking solutions to customers via the Australian branch network, ANZ Direct and specialist sales channels.

 

   

Retail Products is responsible for delivering a range of products including mortgages, credit cards, personal loans, transaction banking, savings accounts and deposits, using capabilities in product, analytics, customer research, segmentation, strategy and marketing. It also provides online and electronic payment solutions for businesses:

 

  -  

Mortgages provides housing finance to consumers in Australia for both owner occupied and investment purposes.

 

  -  

Cards and Payments provides consumer and commercial credit cards, personal loans and merchant services.

 

  -  

Deposits provides transaction banking, savings and investment products, such as term deposits and cash management accounts.

 

}  

Corporate and Commercial Banking

 

   

Corporate Banking provides traditional relationship banking and sophisticated financial solutions to corporate businesses, including largely privately owned companies in the mid-market business segment.

 

   

Business Banking provides a full range of banking services, including risk management, to metropolitan based small to medium sized business clients with a turnover of up to A$125 million.

 

   

Regional Business Banking provides a full range of banking services to personal customers and to small business and agribusiness customers in rural and regional Australia.

 

   

Small Business Banking provides a full range of banking services for metropolitan-based small businesses in Australia with lending up to A$1 million.

 

   

Esanda provides motor vehicle and equipment finance and investment products.

Cash profit is a measure of profit which is prepared on a basis other than in accordance with accounting standards. Cash profit represents a measure of the result of the ongoing business activities of the Group, enabling shareholders to assess Group and Divisional performance against prior periods and against peer institutions. To calculate cash profit, the Group excludes items from statutory net profit as set out below. These items are calculated consistently period on period so as not to discriminate between positive and negative adjustments.

Gains and losses are adjusted where they are significant, or have the potential to be significant in any one period, and fall into one of three categories:

 

1. non-core gains and losses included in earnings arising from changes in tax, legal, accounting legislation or other non-core items not associated with the ongoing operations of the Group;

 

2. treasury shares, revaluation of policy liabilities, economic hedging impacts and similar accounting items that represent timing differences that will reverse through earnings in the future; and

 

3. accounting reclassifications between individual line items that do not impact reported results, such as policyholder tax gross up.

The adjustments made in arriving at cash profit are included in statutory profit which is subject to audit within the context of the Group statutory audit opinion. Cash profit is not subject to audit by the external auditor however, the external auditor has informed the Audit Committee that the adjustments have been determined on a consistent basis across each period presented.

Collective provision is the provision for credit losses that are inherent in the portfolio but not able to be individually identified. A collective provision may only be recognised when a loss event has already occurred. Losses expected as a result of future events, no matter how likely, are not recognised.

Covered Bonds are bonds issued by an ADI to external investors secured against a pool of the ADI’s assets (the cover pool) assigned to a bankruptcy remote special purpose entity. The primary assets forming the cover pool are mortgage loans. The mortgages remain on the issuer’s balance sheet. The covered bond holders have dual recourse to the issuer and the cover pool assets. The mortgages included in the cover pool cannot be otherwise pledged or disposed of but may be repurchased and substituted in order to maintain the credit quality of the pool. The Group issues covered bonds as part of its funding activities.

Credit equivalent represents the calculation of on-balance sheet equivalents for market related items.

Customer deposits represent term deposits, other deposits bearing interest, deposits not bearing interest and borrowing corporations debt excluding securitisation deposits.

 

 

GLOSSARY   LOGO   217


LOGO

 

Global Wealth

The Global Wealth division comprises Funds Management, Insurance and Private Banking which provides investment, superannuation, insurance products and services as well as Private Banking for customers across Australia, New Zealand and Asia

 

}  

Global Private Banking specialises in assisting individuals and families to manage, grow and preserve their wealth. The businesses within Private Banking & Other Wealth include Private Bank, ANZ Trustees, E*Trade, Investment Lending, Super Concepts and Other Wealth.

 

}  

Funds Banking Management and Insurance includes OnePath Group (in Australia and New Zealand), ANZ Financial Planning, ANZ General insurance, Lender’s Mortgage Insurance and Online Investment Account.

Global Technology, Services and Operations comprises Global Services & Operations, Group Technology and Group Centre. Group Centre includes Group Human Resources, Group Risk, Group Strategy, Group Corporate Affairs, Group Corporate Communications, Group Treasury, Global Internal Audit, Group Finance, Group Marketing, Innovation and Digital, Shareholder Functions and discontinued businesses.

IFRS – International Financial Reporting Standards.

Impaired assets are those financial assets where doubt exists as to whether the full contractual amount will be received in a timely manner, or where concessional terms have been provided because of the financial difficulties of the customer. Financial assets are impaired if there is objective evidence of impairment as a result of a loss event that occurred prior to the reporting date, and that loss event has had an impact, which can be reliably estimated, on the expected future cash flows of the individual asset or portfolio of assets.

Impaired commitments and contingencies comprise undrawn facilities and contingent facilities where the customer’s status is defined as impaired.

Impaired loans comprises drawn facilities where the customer’s status is defined as impaired.

Income includes external interest income, funds management and insurance income, share of associates’ profit and other external operating income.

Individual provision charge is the amount of expected credit losses on financial instruments assessed for impairment on an individual basis (as opposed to on a collective basis). It takes into account expected cash flow over the lives of those financial instruments.

International and Institutional Banking division

The International and Institutional Banking division comprises Global Institutional, Transaction Banking, Global Markets, Global Loans, Retail Asia Pacific and Asia Partnerships business units, together with Relationship & Infrastructure.

 

}  

Global Institutional provides global financial services to government, corporate and institutional clients with a focus on solutions for clients with complex financial needs based on a deep understanding of their businesses and industries with particular expertise in natural resources, agriculture and infrastructure. Institutional delivers transaction banking, specialised lending and markets solutions in Australia, New Zealand, Asia Pacific, Europe and America. This includes:

 

   

Transaction Banking provides working capital solutions including deposit products, cash transaction banking management, trade finance, international payments, and clearing services principally to institutional and corporate customers.

 

   

Global Markets provides risk management services to corporate and institutional clients globally in relation to foreign exchange, interest rates, credit, commodities, debt capital markets, wealth solutions and equity derivatives. Global Markets provides origination, underwriting, structuring and risk management services, advice and sale of credit and derivative products globally. Global Markets also manages the Group’s interest rate risk position and liquidity portfolio.

 

   

Global Loans provides term loans, working capital facilities and specialist loan structuring. It provides specialist credit analysis, structuring, execution and ongoing monitoring of strategically significant customer transactions, including project and structured finance, debt structuring and acquisition finance, loan product structuring and management, structured asset and export finance.

 

}  

Retail Asia Pacific provides retail and small business banking services to customers in the Asia Pacific region and also includes investment and insurance products and services for Asia Pacific customers.

 

}  

Asia Partnerships which is a portfolio of strategic partnerships in Asia. This includes investments in Indonesia with PT Bank Pan Indonesia, in the Philippines with Metrobank Cards Corporation, in China with Bank of Tianjin and Shanghai Rural Commercial Bank, in Malaysia with AMMB Holdings Berhad and in Vietnam with Saigon Securities Incorporation.

 

}  

Relationship & Infrastructure includes client relationship management teams for global institutional and financial institution and corporate customers in Australia and Asia, corporate advisory and central support functions. Relationship and infrastructure also includes businesses within IIB which are discontinued.

 

 

218


LOGO

 

Net interest margin is net interest income as a percentage of average interest earning assets.

Net interest spread is the average interest rate received on interest earning assets less the average interest rate paid on interest bearing liabilities. Non-assessable interest income is grossed up to the equivalent before tax amount for the purpose of these calculations.

Net loans and advances include gross loans and advances and acceptances and capitalised brokerage/mortgage origination fees, less unearned income and provisions for credit impairment.

Net non-interest bearing items, which are referred to in the analysis of interest spread and net interest average margin, includes shareholders’ equity, impairment of loans and advances, deposits not bearing interest and other liabilities not bearing interest, offset by premises and equipment and other non-interest earning assets. Non-performing loans are included within interest bearing loans, advances and bills discounted.

Net tangible assets equals share capital and reserves attributable to shareholders of the Group less preference share capital and unamortised intangible assets (including goodwill and software).

New Zealand division

The New Zealand division comprises Retail and Commercial business units, and Operations and Support which includes the central support functions (including Treasury funding).

 

}  

Retail

 

   

Includes Mortgages, Credits Cards and Unsecured Lending to personal customers in New Zealand.

 

}  

Commercial

 

   

Commercial & Agri provides financial solutions through a relationship management model for medium-sized businesses, including agri-business, with a turnover of up to NZ$150 million. Asset Finance (including motor vehicle and equipment finance), operating leases and investment products are provided under the UDC brand.

 

   

Small Business Banking provides a full range of banking services to small enterprises, typically with turnover of less than NZ$5 million.

Operating expenses includes personnel expenses, premises expense and other operating expenses (excluding the provision for impairment of loans and advances charge).

Operating income includes net interest income, funds management and insurance income, share of associates’ profit and other operating income.

Regulatory deposits are mandatory reserve deposits lodged with local central banks in accordance with statutory requirements.

Return on asset ratio include net intra group assets.

Repo discount is a discount applicable on the repurchase by a central bank of an eligible security pursuant to a repurchase agreement.

Restructured items comprise facilities in which the original contractual terms have been modified for reasons related to the financial difficulties of the customer. Restructuring may consist of a reduction of interest, principal or other payments legally due, or an extension in maturity materially beyond those typically offered to new facilities with similar risk.

Segment revenue includes net interest income, share of associates’ profit and other operating income.

Sub-standard assets are customers that have demonstrated some operational and financial instability, with variability and uncertainty in profitability and liquidity projected to continue over the short and possibly medium term.

Total advances include gross loans and advances and acceptances less unearned income (for both as at and average volumes). Loans and advances classified as available-for-sale are excluded from total advances.

 

 

GLOSSARY   LOGO   219


LOGO

 

Assets Charged as Security for Liabilities and Collateral Accepted as Security for Assets      124   
Associates      162   
Available-for-sale Assets      104   
Average Balance Sheet and Related Interest      204   
Balance Sheet      74   
Bonds and Notes      115   
Capital Adequacy      200   
Capital Management      121   
Cash Flow Statement      75   
Chairman’s Report      6   
Chief Executive Officer’s Report      7   
Commitments      164   
Compensation of Auditors      93   
Controlled Entities      161   
Corporate Governance      51   
Credit Related Commitments, Guarantees, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets      165   
Critical Estimates and Judgements Used in Applying Accounting Policies      89   
Deposits and Other Borrowings      113   
Derivative Financial Instruments      97   
Directors’ Declaration and Responsibility Statement      187   
Directors’ Report      8   
Dividends      95   
Due from Other Financial Institutions      97   
Due to Other Financial Institutions      112   
Earnings per Ordinary Share      96   
Employee Share and Option Plans      173   
Events Since the End of the Financial Year      186   
Exchange Rates      186   
Expenses      92   
Fair Value of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities      147   
Fiduciary Activities      164   
Financial Highlights      5   
Financial Statements      72   
Financial Risk Management      125   
Five Year Summary      190   
Glossary      217   

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

     110   
Impaired Financial Assets      106   
Income Statements      72   
Income Tax Expense      94   
Income Tax Liabilities      113   
Income      91   
Independent Auditor’s Report      188   
Interest Spreads and Net Interest Average Margins      207   
Key Management Personnel Disclosures      178   
Life Insurance Business      182   
Liquid Assets      97   
Loan Capital      116   
Maturity Analysis of Assets and Liabilities      155   
Net Loans and Advances      105   
Notes to the Cash Flow Statements      159   
Notes to the Financial Statements      78   
Operating and Financial Review      12   
Other Assets      111   
Payables and Other Liabilities      114   
Premises and Equipment      111   
Principal Risks and Uncertainties      191   
Provision for Credit Impairment      106   
Provisions      114   
Remuneration Report      28   
Reserves and Retained Earnings      120   
Transfers of Financial Assets      163   
Segment Analysis      156   
Share Capital      118   
Shareholder Information      210   
Shares in Controlled Entities and Associates      108   
Significant Accounting Policies      78   
Statement of Changes in Equity      76   
Statement of Comprehensive Income      73   
Superannuation and Other Post Employment Benefit Schemes      168   
Supplementary Information      200   
Tax Assets      109   
Trading Securities      97   
Transactions with Other Related Parties      182   
 

 

220


LOGO


LOGO